the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v right_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n write_v carry_v a_o most_o certain_a sense_n be_v both_o text_n and_o gloss_n whereas_o their_o inward_a scripture_n vary_v as_o man_n do_v unless_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o write_a word_n ii_o use._n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o the_o author_n of_o scripture_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o word_n so_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o earth_n for_o substance_n can_v corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n iii_o point_n from_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v the_o authority_n scripture_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v so_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v a_o high_a sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n this_o authority_n of_o scripture_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._n in_o power_n to_o give_v judgement_n ii_o in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o both_o these_o be_v note_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n of_o give_v judgement_n be_v that_o whereby_o scripture_n judgement_n do_v full_o and_o absolute_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n call_v judgement_n there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n ascribe_v to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o give_v a_o judgement_n to_o every_o private_a man_n 15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v or_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n 41._o john_n bid_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v try_v by_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v second_o the_o scripture_n give_v judgement_n to_o public_a person_n as_o to_o pastor_n minister_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v two_o or_o three_o prophesy_n and_o the_o rest_n judge_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n v_o 32._o three_o judgement_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a judgement_n which_o befall_v not_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o general_a council_n ordinary_o but_o be_v peculiat_v to_o extraordinary_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o two_o first_o kind_n be_v inferior_a &_o ministerial_a kind_n of_o judgement_n depend_v on_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judgement_n for_o private_a man_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o counsel_n give_v judgement_n yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ministry_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o judgement_n you_o câ—safed_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n determine_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o conscience_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v &_o what_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o that_o this_o their_o judgement_n be_v absolute_a appear_v by_o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o he_o that_o refâ—sâ—th_v you_o refuse_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16_o and_o paul_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o galatian_n bid_v they_o hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o gal_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o be_v direct_o intend_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o only_o in_o they_o full_o accomplish_v for_o our_o better_a conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o this_o sovereign_a judgement_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n give_v judgement_n of_o matter_n in_o law_n and_o so_o do_v â—_z and_o judge_n in_o common_a court_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n make_v the_o law_n and_o determine_v absolute_o in_o civil_a matter_n without_o controlment_n what_o must_v be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o but_o the_o lawyer_n make_v not_o the_o law_n but_o pronounce_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o man_n now_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o courâ—_n of_o parliament_n in_o give_v judgement_n private_a man_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n give_v judgement_n like_o unto_o the_o lawyer_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a depend_v on_o a_o high_a judgement_n use_v 1._o if_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o give_v absolute_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n then_o we_o must_v here_o choose_v learn_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o right_a judge_n for_o unto_o one_o must_v we_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o right_a judge_n be_v god_n word_n which_o we_o must_v stick_v unto_o and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o commandment_n be_v plain_a for_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimonio_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v we_o to_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v salvation_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v true_a in_o religion_n &_o what_o be_v erroneous_a what_o be_v equity_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v say_v scripture_n be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n it_o can_v speak_v i_o answer_v it_o speak_v sufficient_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n we_o see_v in_o common_a experience_n a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o friend_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n as_o well_o by_o letter_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n unto_o his_o church_n resolve_v man_n conscience_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o indeed_o let_v any_o man_n come_v in_o humility_n &_o serious_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v resolution_n therein_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o give_v sovereign_a judgement_n judge_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n which_o man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o rely_v unto_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o room_n of_o the_o word_n for_o sovereign_a judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o 4._o church_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o without_o scripture_n author_n give_v sovereign_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o scripture_n because_o it_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o atheism_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o path_n way_n to_o popery_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n spouse_n but_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a judgement_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o she_o but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o every_o part_n of_o authentical_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o other_o testimony_n for_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n iâ—_n great_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o point_n confer_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v together_o and_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o authentical_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n divine_a of_o
the_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o â—perpetuall_a first_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v see_v the_o apostle_n faith_n 12_o the_o law_n be_v change_v answer_n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o that_o place_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o indeed_o be_v abrogate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o benefit_n who_o it_o shadow_v out_o it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v now_o more_o plain_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n though_o it_o be_v abrogate_a unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o as_o 5._o it_o agree_v with_o common_a equity_n and_o serve_v direct_o to_o establish_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n change_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v christ_n do_v so_o indeed_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o day_n substance_n but_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o injoin_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o keep_v yet_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v still_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abrogate_a for_o that_o every_o one_o that_o break_v the_o law_n be_v not_o accurse_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o deut._n 27._o 26._o answer_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o reveal_v another_o part_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o law_n make_v know_v for_o it_o add_v a_o qualification_n to_o the_o law_n moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v accurse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o fail_v in_o any_o commandment_n except_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o yet_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v for_o ever_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n again_o this_o property_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v show_v that_o no_o creature_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o law_n god_n man_n law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o change_v but_o god_n law_n even_o in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o than_o not_o only_a jot_n and_o title_n thereof_o but_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a this_o show_v the_o blasphemous_a impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o their_o testamentum_fw-la canon_n be_v authorize_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o last_o 3._o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v privilege_v to_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n against_o nature_n flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o lose_v word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a rebellion_n and_o a_o great_a disgrace_n unto_o god_n three_o from_o this_o property_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o whole_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v for_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v much_o less_o than_o can_v whole_a book_n perish_v sundry_a man_n do_v think_v that_o whole_a book_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o opinion_n call_v into_o question_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n own_o providence_n in_o preserve_v his_o word_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v well_o with_o this_o text_n that_o say_v no_o title_n thereof_o shall_v fail_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v either_o humane_a write_n as_o book_n of_o law_n and_o chronicle_n such_o as_o our_o book_n of_o statute_n or_o chronicle_n be_v or_o book_n of_o philosophy_n such_o as_o solomon_n write_v or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v neither_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o howsoever_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n write_v shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o four_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n &_o woe_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n which_o be_v against_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o while_o repentance_n they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o howl_v and_o cry_v for_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o his_o law_n be_v inviolable_a neither_o will_v 4._o gold_n or_o silver_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v able_a to_o overturn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o every_o part_n of_o god_n law_n must_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v lie_v in_o any_o fin_n must_v in_o time_n repent_v humble_v themselves_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o or_o else_o the_o cuise_fw-la thereof_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v there_o lie_v howl_v under_o it_o eternal_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n five_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o every_o godly_a part_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o god_n servant_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n a_o christian_a heart_n be_v subject_a to_o receive_v many_o doubtinge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a though_o man_n promise_n may_v fail_v and_o their_o law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o no_o jot_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v unfulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v constant_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v six_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o affliction_n for_o they_o patience_n come_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o our_o god_n who_o say_v in_o his_o word_n 2d_o that_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o will_v have_v rescue_v his_o apprehension_n for_o say_v he_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v i_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o matth._n 26._o 52_o 53_o 54._o seven_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o property_n of_o immutabilitie_n law_n give_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o unto_o every_o syllable_n and_o letter_n thereof_o his_o proper_a force_n virtue_n and_o sense_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n vain_a or_o idle_a for_o every_o commandment_n reveal_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o every_o letter_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o comaundement_n and_o herein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o man_n law_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n yea_o oftentimes_o whole_a sentence_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o prou._n 8._o 8._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a there_o be_v no_o
by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o math._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v this_o meaning_n whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v expound_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o not_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n set_v forth_o word_n two_o notable_a corruption_n of_o a_o hollow_a heart_n towards_o god_n the_o first_o to_o set_v little_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o nay_o less_o then_o of_o man_n law_n and_o tradition_n but_o saint_n james_n 10._o say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v guilty_a of_o all_o though_o he_o make_v show_v of_o keep_v all_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o make_v light_a and_o base_a account_n of_o one_o commandment_n contemn_v all_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o rest_n never_o so_o much_o though_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o account_n of_o some_o commandment_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o live_v in_o incest_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n contemn_v and_o break_v they_o all_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o give_v testimony_n thereof_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hereupon_o they_o will_v be_v count_v lover_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o deal_v unjust_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a provoke_v now_o howsoever_o such_o person_n may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o profession_n outward_o yet_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_a action_n they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v but_o pharisaical_a heart_n which_o indeed_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o look_n into_o our_o way_n and_o search_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n whether_o this_o corruption_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_o david_n 6_o who_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o corruption_n of_o a_o hollow_a heart_n note_v likewise_o of_o christ_n corruptió_n in_o these_o jew_n be_v to_o place_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n herewith_o he_o do_v express_o charge_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n matth._n 15._o 3._o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n they_o account_v 3._o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n a_o deadly_a sin_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v heur_fw-fr dispense_v with_o threason_n &_o murder_n of_o christian_a prince_n they_o 4._o allow_v of_o stue_n they_o permit_v and_o pardon_v sodomy_n and_o yet_o 5._o utter_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o some_o estate_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o corruption_n for_o be_v not_o some_o feast_n day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n nativity_n all_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a observe_v by_o they_o with_o great_a conscience_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o lord_n own_o sabbath_n though_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n may_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v the_o special_a honour_n now_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o david_n who_o grow_v into_o admiration_n with_o god_n 119._o commandment_n and_o thereupon_o enure_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o obedience_n law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o obedience_n towards_o to_o the_o same_o one_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o so_o high_o advance_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o every_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o deep_o consider_v the_o weight_n thereof_o then_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o three_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v loyalty_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o second_o in_o this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o true_a the_o false_a prophet_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o by_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o by_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n three_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n here_o set_v down_o we_o why_o have_v good_a direction_n for_o our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o she_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o she_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o for_o whereas_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o resemble_v god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o contrary_a against_o this_o commandment_n but_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a 8._o to_o resemble_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o image_n either_o paint_v or_o carve_v and_o to_o worship_v they_o therein_o yea_o and_o to_o worship_v 12._o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o 1â—_n saint_n themselves_o with_o religious_a worship_n again_o they_o plain_o break_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n with_o delight_n though_o without_o consent_n of_o will_n by_o teach_v 5._o that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o commandment_n so_o deal_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n for_o first_o they_o destroy_v his_o manhood_n by_o their_o forge_a transubstantiation_n second_o they_o overturn_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o 15._o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o power_n 16._o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n three_o they_o overturn_v the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o mass_a priesthood_n wherein_o etc._n they_o daily_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a four_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o 1583._o pope_n to_o make_v new_a law_n &_o 19_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o teach_v &_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o see_v god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o favour_n in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o publish_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o esteem_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o mercy_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n unfeigned_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n not_o only_o by_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o yield_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o yea_o our_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o
their_o strong_a faith_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n may_v hereby_o appear_v because_o â—_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 4._o strengthen_v a_o man_n in_o life_n to_o avoid_v sin_n yea_o it_o minister_v sweet_a comfort_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o usual_o these_o man_n that_o brag_v and_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v corrupt_a in_o heart_n sinful_a in_o life_n and_o fearful_a in_o their_o death_n many_o time_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o lamentable_a experience_n oft_o time_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v this_o to_o make_v trial_n in_o way_n ourselves_o whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o not_o this_o will_v appear_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v before_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v three_o first_o a_o 1_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o same_o second_o a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n by_o these_o our_o sin_n and_o last_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v grace_n but_o where_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n second_o faith_n will_v 2_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n for_o in_o love_n will_v faith_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o now_o all_o such_o person_n as_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v soon_o find_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o get_v true_a faith_n the_o three_o imagination_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o thought_n of_o security_n 3_o whereby_o he_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n persuade_v himself_o that_o though_o god_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v the_o 2d_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o time_n a_o far_o off_o and_o for_o many_o day_n to_o come_v this_o conceit_n be_v natural_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o foul_a sin_n math._n 24._o 48._o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o smiâ—e_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o live_v lewd_o isa._n 28._o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o they_o and_o the_o ungodly_a that_o walk_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o be_v not_o this_o wicked_a thought_n rife_o among_o we_o for_o god_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o send_v upon_o we_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o plague_v famine_n rumour_n of_o war_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o have_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n general_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v this_o wicked_a conceit_n whereby_o we_o think_v 10._o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o come_v not_o hasten_v for_o us._n in_o this_o regard_n we_o be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v noah_n though_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o fearful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v away_o from_o we_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o yet_o this_o sin_n take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ignorant_a but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o way_n to_o remove_v this_o wicked_a conceit_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o every_o present_a remedy_n day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o so_o according_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v god_n in_o judgement_n every_o day_n this_o thing_n moses_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n 12_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o people_n sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d number_n their_o day_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v their_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n for_o this_o persuasion_n of_o long_a life_n move_v many_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n excessive_o we_o must_v therefore_o shake_v off_o this_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o every_o day_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o shall_v we_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o and_o apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n for_o this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n in_o man_n right_o to_o consider_v his_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o more_o near_a do_v this_o duty_n concern_v we_o because_o of_o the_o continue_a intercourse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o in_o famine_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v to_o ensue_v unless_o we_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o speedy_a and_o true_a repentance_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o man_n be_v take_v draw_v to_o sin_n i_o come_v to_o occasion_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o offence_n take_v be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n frame_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o soul_n these_o occasion_n take_v arise_v especial_o from_o scripture_n four_o head_n first_o from_o the_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n three_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o first_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a every_o way_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o style_n yet_o hence_o do_v many_o take_v offence_n and_o that_o two_o way_n principal_o partly_o from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o partly_o from_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o scripture_n but_o rather_o a_o honour_n which_o more_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o hereby_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v it_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o scripture_n too_o base_a and_o shallow_a and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o too_o plain_a and_o familiar_a for_o their_o fine_a wit_n whereupon_o some_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o study_n and_o course_n which_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o this_o call_n other_o also_o though_o they_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o divinity_n yet_o they_o more_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n for_o their_o private_a study_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n they_o more_o affect_v the_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a wit_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v and_o set_v word_n and_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a language_n than_o that_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o paul_n so_o much_o commend_v this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o man_n in_o preach_v then_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n count_v base_o of_o that_o sermon_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o quote_v but_o high_o advance_v that_o sermon_n for_o deep_a learning_n which_o be_v stuff_v out_o with_o father_n schoolman_n poet_n and_o such_o like_a to_o cut_v off_o this_o offence_n first_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o pen_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n in_o plain_a and_o
simple_a manner_n for_o herein_o be_v that_o true_a 18._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v such_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o world_n be_v foolish_a weak_a vile_a and_o despise_v to_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o 5._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o deceive_v himself_o for_o 25._o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n again_o he_o that_o do_v exercise_v 2_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o private_o or_o public_o must_v labour_v thereby_o to_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o begin_v to_o reverence_v god_n word_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n the_o woman_n of_o 12._o samaria_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cavil_n with_o christ_n when_o she_o hear_v he_o talk_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o discover_v her_o sin_n to_o her_o conscience_n tell_v she_o 18._o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o she_o now_o have_v be_v not_o her_o husband_n then_o she_o leave_v off_o to_o cavil_n and_o 19_o honour_v he_o by_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o come_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v 13._o light_a of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o peter_n have_v 41_o prick_v their_o heart_n they_o seek_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n so_o the_o jailer_n though_o over_o night_n he_o deal_v unkind_o with_o the_o apostle_n 24._o put_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o dungeon_n yet_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n he_o then_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o tremble_v and_o ask_v 30._o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v second_o other_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n bible_n as_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o say_v the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v by_o magic_n and_o so_o blasphemous_o do_v father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o sorcery_n like_v to_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n luk._n 11._o 15._o other_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o noah_n ark_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o quantity_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o couple_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n with_o provision_n and_o fodder_n for_o they_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v appelles_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o many_o upon_o these_o occasion_n have_v become_v atheist_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o their_o damnation_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o miracle_n that_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o devil_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o man_n by_o art_n can_v do_v much_o in_o cure_v blindness_n cause_v by_o wound_n and_o disease_n but_o no_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o magic_a no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n create_v which_o be_v in_o no_o creature_n again_o as_o history_n record_v the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o move_v and_o can_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o to_o raise_v up_o one_o to_o life_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n as_o 44._o christ_n do_v lazarus_n be_v a_o work_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n nay_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o for_o appelles_n the_o heretic_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o noah_n ark_n to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o answer_n arcae_fw-la make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v couple_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o provision_n for_o they_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v 15._o three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o and_o every_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a measure_n contain_v nine_o foot_n which_o in_o all_o come_v to_o the_o length_n of_o half_a a_o mile_n and_o more_o again_o other_o say_v that_o though_o every_o cubit_n have_v be_v but_o one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a long_a as_o our_o cubit_n be_v yet_o have_v 16._o three_o loft_n it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n by_o couple_n and_o provision_n for_o they_o for_o a_o year_n space_n but_o yet_o put_v the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v couple_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o provision_n for_o they_o shall_v we_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o record_v the_o same_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o the_o shallow_a reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v first_o to_o observe_v that_o howsoever_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o our_o nature_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n have_v more_o prevail_v with_o many_o man_n heart_n to_o win_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v ever_o do_v humane_a write_n be_v far_o more_o plausible_a to_o natural_a man_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v esteem_v foolishness_n to_o man_n natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v ever_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o write_n of_o man_n as_o god_n child_n have_v do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v this_o thing_n argue_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o divine_a power_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o man_n and_o against_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v man_n will_v have_v contemn_v it_o second_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o pen_v 2._o of_o it_o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o politic_a head_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n for_o then_o the_o author_n and_o penman_n thereof_o will_v rather_o have_v conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n then_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o work_n to_o their_o discredit_n last_o consider_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n 3_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o therein_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v take_v that_o honour_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o like_a judgement_n will_v have_v befall_v he_o that_o befall_v other_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n for_o none_o ever_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o grievous_o punish_v as_o be_v 23._o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o herod_n for_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o blasphemous_a praise_n of_o the_o people_n cry_v 23._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n befall_v god_n enemy_n that_o thus_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n yet_o christ_n end_n be_v glorious_a and_o bless_a which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o think_v high_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o word_n
deal_v with_o a_o break_a joint_n will_v handle_v the_o same_o very_o tender_o and_o so_o must_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o reproof_n that_o sin_n of_o humane_a fiailtie_n example_n of_o this_o mildness_n in_o reproof_n we_o have_v in_o nathan_n who_o reprove_v david_n in_o a_o parable_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o condemn_v etc._n himself_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthians_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n do_v include_v himself_o &_o apollos_n in_o the_o same_o reproof_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o use_v rebuke_n &_o reproof_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o he_o bid_v he_o exhort_v a_o elder_a therein_o give_v good_a direction_n for_o 1._o admonition_n if_o the_o party_n be_v a_o elder_a though_o reproof_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a as_o exhortation_n and_o the_o like_a mildness_n must_v be_v use_v towards_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n proceed_v from_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n 4._o every_o one_o 4_o that_o be_v to_o correct_v another_o must_v consider_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n know_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n so_o paul_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o consider_v themselves_o galat._n 6._o 1._o 5._o brotherly_o correction_n must_v be_v deliver_v with_o 5_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n he_o that_o will_v admonish_v must_v first_o himself_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v propound_v it_o to_o the_o party_n as_o a_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o deliver_v the_o reproof_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o party_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v offend_v and_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n himself_o rather_o then_o of_o man_n this_o aught_o all_o superior_n to_o practice_n in_o correct_v and_o admonish_v their_o inferior_n they_o must_v not_o go_v thereto_o in_o rage_n but_o in_o long_a suffering_n nor_o rude_o but_o with_o doctrine_n that_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v see_v his_o fault_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n vers._n 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o several_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n sermon_n more_o at_o large_a but_o from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o handle_v brief_o the_o point_n which_o follow_v this_o verse_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o former_a but_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v down_o a_o new_a point_n of_o instruction_n direct_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o minister_n unto_o that_o christian_a discretion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o a_o prohibition_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n lest_o they_o tread_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a thing_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o pearl_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dog_n and_o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o swine_n for_o the_o first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v first_o and_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v read_v dispense_v and_o preach_v and_o consequent_o by_o holy_a thing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a admonition_n god_n word_n be_v call_v thing_n a_o holy_a thing_n for_o sundry_a cause_n but_o principal_o for_o these_o two_o first_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o in_o effect_n &_o operation_n it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o reucal_a and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o we_o want_v that_o lively_a voice_n for_o we_o have_v the_o write_a word_n in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o be_v answerable_a every_o way_n thereunto_o for_o look_v what_o the_o write_a word_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o second_o god_n word_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o operation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o child_n and_o consequent_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n make_v visible_a so_o likewise_o be_v christian_a admonition_n ground_v â—pon_n god_n word_n from_o this_o doctrine_n sundry_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v learn_v first_o we_o be_v oft_o command_v in_o god_n word_n to_o draw_v near_o uâ—â—o_o god_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o his_o prâ—â—â—nce_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n see_v god_n be_v invisible_a and_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n &_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o word_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n enoch_n walk_v before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n which_o though_o it_o be_v invisible_a be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o word_n set_v that_o before_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o only_a when_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o 11._o our_o heart_n which_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o infinite_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o say_v ever_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n &_o be_v believe_v it_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o make_v the_o spirit_n which_o work_v by_o the_o same_o word_n present_v also_o in_o which_o regard_n paul_n say_v now_o i_o live_v 20._o not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o which_o he_o expound_v after_o say_v i_o live_v now_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v that_o life_n by_o that_o word_n second_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o holiness_n we_o must_v learn_v holy_o to_o use_v the_o same_o public_o or_o private_o with_o all_o reverence_n careful_o sanctify_v ourselves_o thereunto_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n they_o be_v sanctify_v three_o day_n before_o &_o the_o same_o preparation_n for_o substance_n ought_v we_o to_o
one_o for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a murder_n that_o can_v be_v and_o the_o author_n also_o excuse_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o pen_v of_o it_o which_o beseem_v not_o he_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o flame_n ascend_v 49._o cubit_n above_o the_o furnace_n which_o seem_v incredible_a especial_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v then_o cast_v in_o fuel_n or_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o put_v any_o man_n into_o it_o likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 45._o that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a child_n when_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o astyages_n reign_n immediate_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o verse_n 64._o daniel_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v famous_a which_o can_v possible_o accord_v with_o the_o true_a story_n of_o daniel_n neither_o for_o his_o age_n nor_o for_o his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o book_n can_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o book_n of_o worthy_a man_n here_o some_o may_v say_v if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v all_o scripture_n that_o have_v divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o be_v scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n answ._n they_o be_v either_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o other_o scripture_n apostolic_a man_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n a_o physician_n and_o saint_n mark_v that_o write_v that_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o those_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n for_o act_n 15._o 28._o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o prophet_n ii_o point_n this_o reason_n also_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v script_n the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400._o year_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v numb_a 21._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v of_o by_o joshuah_n chapt._n 10._o 13._o answer_n these_o be_v the_o write_n of_o man_n humane_a story_n like_v to_o our_o book_n of_o chronicle_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v jude_n 14._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v answ._n that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pen_v but_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n â—y_a word_n of_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v pen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o enoch_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o jew_n in_o his_o name_n long_o after_o moses_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o enoch_n ever_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n some_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v for_o that_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o guide_n have_v they_o for_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v do_v also_o convey_v the_o same_o from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n and_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a how_o religion_n can_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v preserve_v pure_a without_o writing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o most_o part_n in_o one_o family_n only_o as_o in_o adam_n enoch_n noes_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o preserve_v god_n word_n among_o they_o again_o those_o man_n that_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n live_v near_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o see_v the_o word_n preserve_v and_o continue_v without_o write_v by_o tradition_n beside_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v god_n himself_o restore_v the_o purity_n thereof_o reveal_v his_o will_n again_o and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n here_o then_o behold_v how_o the_o head_n of_o family_n preserve_v god_n word_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o from_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o they_o must_v see_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o family_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o so_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o service_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o and_o to_o whet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 7._o iii_o point_n in_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n scripture_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o answerable_a to_o they_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n here_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n answ._n by_o these_o argument_n know_v which_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o scripture_n itself_o for_o as_o every_o science_n and_o art_n have_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n so_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o scripture_n itself_o 1._o from_o the_o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n 4._o from_o sign_n 5._o from_o the_o contrary_n 6._o from_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v hereof_o the_o 1._o argument_n among_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o cause_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o he_o do_v scripture_n refer_v themselves_o &_o also_o show_v how_o god_n be_v their_o author_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n to_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o new_a testament_n give_v most_o lively_a testimony_n make_v he_o the_o author_n &_o subject_n thereof_o now_o nothing_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v god_n word_n it_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v vanish_v again_o the_o cause_n conversant_a must_v be_v consider_v the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n word_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o the_o penman_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n far_o exceed_v other_o writer_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a politician_n their_o write_n will_v have_v show_v it_o for_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v there_o in_o faithful_o register_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o no_o politic_a person_n will_v have_v do_v again_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o stand_v in_o
doctrine_n and_o style_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a purity_n nothing_o therein_o be_v against_o right_a reason_n or_o common_a equity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v many_o thing_n find_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o common_a reason_n will_v condemn_v and_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n and_o equity_n will_v command_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o doctrine_n altogether_o above_o man_n reason_n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o nature_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o true_a wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o experience_n of_o conscience_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n may_v devise_v thing_n above_o nature_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n further_o for_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n the_o phrase_n be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a and_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o speech_n there_o be_v more_o majesty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n last_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n set_v up_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o give_v nothing_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o insinuation_n ascribe_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o ii_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n one_o work_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o it_o effect_n be_v against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o it_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o to_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n a_o second_o effect_n be_v this_o god_n word_n serve_v notable_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o no_o word_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o good_a but_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o argument_n from_o the_o propertiâ—s_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o whereof_o scripture_n be_v antiquity_n the_o scripture_n of_o all_o write_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o evermore_o truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a among_o humane_a write_n we_o have_v none_o of_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o record_v before_o the_o time_n of_o nehemias_n and_o ezra_n but_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o second_o property_n be_v mutual_a consent_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a man_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o time_n yet_o all_o agree_v within_o themselves_o no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o consent_n no_o not_o in_o the_o same_o author_n iu_o argum._n from_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n scripture_n teach_v and_o record_v true_a miracle_n as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o take_v away_o of_o barrenness_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o record_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n v._o argum._n from_o the_o contrary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_n the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n hate_v scripture_n and_o man_n sinful_a nature_n repine_v thereat_o when_o it_o be_v check_v and_o control_v thereby_o now_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o to_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o argument_n from_o testimony_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n touch_v scripture_n one_o of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v martyr_n seal_v the_o truth_n thereof_o with_o their_o blood_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o life_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o heretic_n have_v die_v for_o falsehood_n answer_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o end_n the_o martyr_n have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o torment_n but_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o joy_n but_o a_o natural_a senseless_a blockishness_n whereby_o they_o undergo_v these_o torture_n a_o second_o testimony_n be_v most_o principal_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o assure_v a_o man_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o assurance_n none_o can_v have_v till_o he_o be_v first_o resolve_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o question_n how_o may_v a_o man_n find_v this_o seal_n in_o himself_o answer_n when_o he_o find_v the_o scripture_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o wax_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v transform_v into_o scripture_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seal_v up_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o his_o soul_n none_o other_o writing_n of_o any_o man_n have_v the_o like_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o from_o these_o ground_n especial_o from_o this_o last_o may_v we_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o yet_o for_o further_a resolution_n let_v we_o see_v what_o objection_n be_v make_v answer_v against_o it_o i._o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n ans._n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a reason_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nay_o hold_v this_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o object_n there_o be_v falsehood_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v no_o miracle_n but_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o other_o country_n there_o be_v ofttimes_o passage_n through_o the_o washes_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o water_n stand_v as_o wall_n on_o each_o side_n the_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o ebb_n again_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a course_n for_o their_o passage_n over_o be_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n when_o all_o sea_n be_v most_o full_a and_o do_v not_o ebb_v and_o flow_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n iii_o object_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o bible_n as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n we_o must_v reverence_v god_n work_n in_o this_o withhold_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n from_o some_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n for_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o bible_n because_o god_n in_o his_o secret_n yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n withhold_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o atheist_n bark_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v scripture_n be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n use_v 1._o see_v the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n we_o â—_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o popish_a teacher_n who_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o scripture_n inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a scripture_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v right_a scripture_n the_o outward_a scripture_n iâ—_n write_v in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a sense_n but_o as_o the_o present_a church_n determine_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n abolish_n write_v scripture_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n make_v scripture_n what_o themselves_o will_v we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v
book_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v they_o they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a god_n hand_n and_o instrument_n in_o pen_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o the_o very_a word_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o al-sufficient_a authority_n of_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v book_n of_o divine_a matter_n pen_v ecclesiastical_a by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o general_a book_n or_o particular_a general_n book_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o make_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o have_v catholic_a allowance_n yet_o not_o absolute_a authority_n but_o depend_v on_o scripture_n particular_a book_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v the_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n make_v by_o they_o or_o by_o particular_a member_n thereof_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o general_a consent_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o book_n may_v be_v call_v god_n word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n and_o have_v both_o order_n and_o style_n from_o man_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v partly_o man_n work_n they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o book_n scripture_n humane_a book_n be_v book_n pen_v by_o man_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v humane_a thing_n as_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o policy_n and_o other_o art_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n alone_o have_v both_o matter_n and_o style_n from_o man_n many_o of_o they_o contain_v excellent_a truth_n in_o their_o kind_n yet_o gather_v only_o from_o experience_n and_o common_a reason_n but_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n serve_v to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o one_o case_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n and_o thus_o by_o conference_n of_o all_o book_n we_o see_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v authentical_a in_o itself_o and_o no_o book_n beside_o uses_n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o god_n preach_v word_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n which_o no_o other_o word_n can_v do_v save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o from_o which_o conscience_n can_v appeal_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n alone_o and_o after_o he_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a see_v this_o notable_o confirm_v by_o paul_n who_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o whicâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v other_o write_n have_v theâ—â—_n good_a use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n for_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a this_o the_o scripture_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o authority_n from_o counsel_n and_o father_n â—is_n sophistry_n as_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o that_o austin_n say_v be_v true_a which_o indeed_o be_v false_a â—ee_z be_v as_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n 2._o use._n this_o also_o show_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n 63._o though_o they_o be_v call_v apostolical_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n intend_v to_o deceive_v we_o when_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n tâ—â—t_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o these_o tradition_n we_o can_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n housoever_o by_o a_o common_a humane_a faith_n we_o may_v for_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o tâ—e_v book_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v worthy_a man_n yet_o subject_a to_o error_n 3._o use_v thâ—â—_n also_o show_v that_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o convince_v our_o conselence_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n iv._o point_n whâ—â—eas_fw-la christ_n allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o equal_a confirm_v his_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n for_o authority_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o that_o allege_v another_o mâ—â—s_n authority_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a thereto_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o compare_v câ—rist_n &_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o doctrine_n &_o thâ—ir_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v equal_a to_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o way_n first_o in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o second_o in_o efficacy_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n bind_v conscience_n as_o full_o &_o true_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n &_o â—an_v they_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n they_o only_o the_o instrument_n &_o penman_n thereof_o &_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v more_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o person_n deliver_v it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n &_o excellency_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n allege_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o may_v increase_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o show_n that_o we_o now_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o people_n veer_fw-mi under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o â—is_n person_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o point_n plain_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o irst_n chapter_n he_o say_v god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v to_o hiâ—_n church_n by_o his_o propet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o use_n of_o this_o that_o now_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o teacher_n namely_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v more_o aboundan_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o le_v they_o slip_v etc._n etc._n show_v that_o our_o disobedience_n now_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v v._o point_n ignorant_a people_n abuse_v this_o text_n to_o persvade_v themselves_o s_o â—ule_n that_o preach_n be_v needless_a because_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o than_o this_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n aâ—d_v the_o prophet_n but_o we_o wust_z know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o only_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o equiâ—e_n and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n more_o be_v needful_a for_o ve_fw-la must_v not_o only_o know_v god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a
be_v requisite_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o god_n word_n who_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o his_o ancient_a people_n by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n 22._o who_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o pprophecy_n be_v verify_v in_o this_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o second_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n who_o be_v as_o father_n and_o master_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v believer_n among_o the_o multitude_n but_o his_o own_o disciple_n also_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o make_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o build_v up_o further_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o this_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o sermon_n second_o here_o be_v note_v the_o place_n where_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o place_n wit_n a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n this_o place_n he_o choose_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o avoid_v the_o throng_n that_o press_v about_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o plain_a to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o 19_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o second_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n both_o for_o himself_o to_o sit_v and_o teach_v and_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n attentive_o and_o orderly_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n first_o he_o show_v great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o to_o maintain_v outward_a order_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o use_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o holy_a ministration_n outward_a order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o convenient_a place_n choose_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reverent_o and_o profitable_o both_o speak_v and_o hear_v second_o herein_o he_o 2_o show_v special_a care_n to_o dispense_v his_o father_n will_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o he_o declare_v his_o diligence_n herein_o so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 34_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o he_o thus_o by_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o this_o his_o practice_n must_v be_v a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o all_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v not_o preach_v by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n yea_o they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o they_o may_v dispense_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o paul_n mean_v in_o his_o straight_a charge_n to_o timothy_n that_o 〈…〉_z he_o shall_v be_v instant_a and_o teach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o some_o synagogue_n but_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v teach_v the_o multitude_n in_o this_o mountain_n three_o here_o be_v note_v that_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o this_o gesture_n sermon_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o stand_v but_o sit_v when_o he_o be_v set_v so_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o nazaret_n 20._o he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v his_o text_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n 40._o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n 55._o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v now_o christ_n use_v to_o preach_v sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v 2._o christ_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n where_o he_o note_v their_o gesture_n in_o teach_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o observe_v all_o seemly_a commendable_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v sit_v as_o christ_n do_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n we_o may_v lawful_o doc_fw-fr it_z for_o these_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o because_o our_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o we_o use_v it_o not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o our_o church_n four_o here_o be_v note_v the_o party_n who_o christ_n teach_v namely_o hearer_n his_o disciple_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o multitude_n yet_o herein_o he_o chief_o intend_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v by_o his_o former_a ministry_n and_o among_o they_o principal_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v new_o choose_v to_o become_v teacher_n of_o other_o this_o circumstance_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v for_o as_o it_o help_v to_o clear_v some_o point_n in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v so_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o prove_v and_o justify_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o some_o teach_v and_o other_o hear_v and_o learn_v for_o this_o end_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o gift_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v become_v good_a and_o able_a teacher_n in_o god_n church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n deliver_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n last_o in_o this_o preface_n be_v note_v christ_n manner_n of_o speak_v in_o these_o speak_v word_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v which_o some_o do_v take_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o full_a and_o evident_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o english_a i_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o this_o phrase_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o as_o paul_n will_v the_o ephesian_n 1o_fw-la to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o make_v that_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n a_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o of_o far_o more_o weighty_a matter_n than_o his_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v 20._o i_o will_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o will_v answer_v do_v thereby_o import_v that_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n open_v his_o mouth_n do_v thereby_o mean_a that_o upon_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o sundry_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o liberty_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o deep_a matter_n of_o weight_n and_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sermon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 29_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n do_v christ_n here_o open_a his_o mouth_n and_o utter_v weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o in_o this_o sermon_n then_o it_o stand_v all_o church_n &_o people_n in_o hand_n to_o open_v their_o ear_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v learn_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n who_o must_v be_v hear_v 23._o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v yea_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o god_n people_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n preach_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n second_o hereby_o all_o use_v god_n minister_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o godly_a diligence_n to_o seek_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o for_o their_o holy_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o with_o that_o convenient_a boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o beseem_v god_n word_n
ravish_v with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o 4._o abide_v there_o still_o oh_o then_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v doubtless_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v true_a happiness_n but_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n their_o sight_n shall_v be_v their_o sorrow_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n with_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n here_o mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o his_o effect_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o approbation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n this_o gracious_a promise_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o special_a comfort_n reproach_n to_o all_o god_n child_n for_o they_o that_o endeavour_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n shall_v suffer_v much_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o 5._o he_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a therefore_o they_o must_v say_v with_o david_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o second_o be_v it_o true_a happiness_n to_o see_v god_n then_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o possible_a we_o can_v for_o the_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o we_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v set_v god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o this_o persuasion_n will_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v who_o for_o this_o be_v say_v 5._o to_o please_v god_n three_o this_o must_v allure_v our_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o mean_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o hereupon_o david_n be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n court_n see_v psal._n 27._o 4._o and_o psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o like_a affection_n must_v we_o have_v to_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n therein_o he_o show_v his_o beauty_n as_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v therein_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o use_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a step_n to_o our_o perfect_a bliss_n verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o seven_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v true_a happiness_n wherein_o observe_v first_o who_o be_v bless_v second_o wherein_o this_o rule_n blessedness_n consist_v the_o party_n bless_v be_v peacemaker_n by_o peace_n peace_n we_o must_v understand_v concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o peace_n be_v twofold_a good_a or_o evil_a good_a peace_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v among_o the_o convert_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o who_o live_v together_o and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n evil_a peace_n be_v a_o agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n in_o a_o word_n evil_a peace_n be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n hereof_o christ_n speak_v say_v 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v division_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o this_o place_n good_a peace_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o party_n that_o be_v bless_v further_o by_o peacemaker_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o all_o such_o as_o have_v care_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a second_o such_o as_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o but_o also_o do_v labour_n to_o reconcile_v party_n at_o variance_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n both_o these_o sort_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o this_o gift_n of_o peacemaking_a be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o where_o god_n spirit_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o party_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o also_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o here_o be_v certain_a question_n to_o be_v scan_v touch_v peace_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n quest._n i._n see_v peacemaker_n be_v bless_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v which_o seek_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o reconcile_a these_o two_o religion_n answer_n because_o this_o be_v not_o good_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o concord_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n then_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o circumstance_n both_o have_v the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o creed_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v quite_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n and_o their_o mass_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n may_v soon_o appear_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o we_o answ._n baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o by_o deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o hide_a church_n which_o god_n have_v keep_v to_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o popery_n so_o that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v accord_v otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o go_v to_o they_o lest_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n quest._n ii_o if_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v how_o can_v any_o nation_n with_o good_a conscience_n make_v war_n answ._n the_o lord_n commandment_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n simple_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o maintain_v peace_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v a_o lawful_a war_n such_o as_o be_v for_o just_a defence_n or_o claim_v of_o our_o needful_a due_n and_o right_n for_o herein_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o safety_n the_o physician_n use_v gentle_a mean_n but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a than_o he_o use_v desperate_a mean_n and_o sometime_o give_v rank_n poison_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_v life_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o may_v the_o fafetie_n of_o a_o state_n be_v seek_v by_o war_n when_o motion_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o take_v place_n quest._n iii_o how_o can_v suit_v in_o law_n be_v maintain_v with_o good_a conscience_n see_v it_o can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o bless_a peace_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o mean_n of_o agreement_n other_o way_n may_v be_v have_v between_o
whereof_o hatred_n be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o branch_n three_o christ_n lay_v 3_o down_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o for_o my_o sake_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n v_o 10._o to_o wit_n for_o profess_v believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o use_n in_o general_a we_o see_v that_o christ_n urge_v this_o rule_n of_o blessedness_n more_o large_o than_o the_o former_a this_o he_o do_v for_o special_a cause_n first_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n afdict_v of_o god_n his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n as_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n for_o special_a cause_n first_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o by_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o want_n and_o infirmity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cross_n second_o that_o by_o affliction_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n into_o which_o they_o will_v fall_v if_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n three_o that_o other_o see_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o last_o that_o the_o church_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o courageous_a maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n unto_o death_n for_o even_o in_o persecution_n be_v god_n truth_n preserve_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n wisdom_n patient_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v faithful_a witnes-bearing_a thereunto_o second_o christ_n have_v new_o call_v the_o twelve_o out_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v apostle_n whereupon_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 1â—_n advance_v to_o some_o outward_a honour_n ease_n and_o peace_n but_o christ_n hereby_o call_v they_o from_o that_o conceit_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o when_o it_o come_v they_o may_v the_o better_o endure_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o prepare_v all_o church_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n yea_o and_o we_o ourselves_o must_v hereby_o learn_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n because_o his_o will_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n three_o hereby_o christ_n intend_v to_o lay_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o persecution_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o they_o have_v sure_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o estate_n no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o same_o must_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o we_o live_v now_o in_o peace_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v continue_v we_o have_v be_v threaten_v and_o dangerous_o assault_v by_o our_o enemy_n many_o a_o time_n beside_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n shake_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n against_o we_o and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v our_o peace_n will_v last_v always_o but_o see_v our_o sin_n increase_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o joy_n and_o peace_n will_v one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o have_v this_o rule_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o therefore_o tribulation_n come_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o rule_n bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n â—_o christ_n will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o world_n bear_v unto_o god_n church_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n persecute_v import_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n may_v be_v these_o first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n therefore_o rage_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o instrument_n with_o malice_n against_o god_n church_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v and_o quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o god_n 2_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v from_o the_o world_n in_o profession_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o this_o very_a point_n may_v serve_v to_o stay_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n do_v hate_n god_n church_n and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n there_o must_v be_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o 3._o woman_n as_o than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o now_o gal._n 4._o 29._o second_o observe_v that_o this_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n but_o even_o against_o christ_n holy_a religion_n so_o christ_n say_v for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o my_o religion_n sake_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a and_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v always_o hate_v it_o yea_o it_o hate_v we_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n it_o will_v fit_v their_o nature_n well_o and_o they_o will_v love_v it_o for_o the_o world_n do_v love_v his_o own_o joh._n 15._o 19_o three_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o how_o may_v any_o man_n lawful_o fly_v in_o persecution_n answer_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n with_o good_a conscience_n these_o two_o thing_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v persecution_n not_o hinder_v by_o his_o particular_a call_n second_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n offer_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v flight_n but_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o can_v escape_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o persecution_n as_o be_v by_o pursuit_n and_o oppression_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v last_o see_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n whether_o be_v they_o always_o curse_v that_o suffer_v deserve_o for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n be_v in_o contrary_n ans._n they_o be_v always_o accurse_v save_v in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o become_v bless_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v live_v in_o theft_n and_o be_v therefore_o attach_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v and_o so_o he_o suffer_v for_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v save_v because_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o clause_n we_o be_v teach_v a_o special_a lesson_n namely_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o any_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n as_o imprisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o of_o life_n itself_o we_o must_v always_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o then_o suffer_v willing_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n for_o we_o must_v suffer_v affliction_n either_o public_o or_o private_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n peter_n 15._o say_v let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n a_o thief_n or_o a_o busybody_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o cause_n be_v good_a yea_o this_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o in_o our_o particular_a private_a cross_n verse_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o
herewith_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n may_v learn_v good_a instruction_n from_o this_o title_n first_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n namely_o like_v unto_o flesh_n subject_a to_o corruption_n nay_o as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a cation_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n for_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n this_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o must_v become_v base_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unsavourie_a taste_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o season_n virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a ministry_n second_o every_o one_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n whereby_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v rip_v up_o and_o his_o sore_n of_o sin_n discover_v when_o we_o have_v a_o cut_n or_o a_o wound_n in_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o put_v salt_n upon_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o noisome_a humour_n that_o otherwise_o will_v corrupt_v now_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o smart_n of_o salt_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o rip_v up_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o every_o one_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o be_v season_v throughout_o with_o this_o heavenly_a salt_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v all_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o season_n coloss._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v savour_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v us._n if_o we_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o season_v therewith_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a for_o therein_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n which_o cause_v barrenness_n where_o it_o season_v not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o abimelech_n who_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d salt_n in_o shechem_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n barren_a and_o the_o place_n despise_v but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n here_o christ_n amplifi_v the_o former_a reason_n whereby_o he_o move_v his_o apostle_n to_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a infidelity_n which_o be_v as_o unsavourie_a salt_n incurable_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v need_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o season_v the_o world_n by_o your_o ministry_n in_o this_o amplification_n we_o may_v observe_v four_o point_n first_o the_o ordinary_a sin_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n three_o the_o unprofitablenes_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n four_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o it_o i._o point_n as_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o several_a fault_n so_o have_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n note_v in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v say_v to_o become_v unsavourie_a when_o it_o lose_v that_o virtue_n and_o acrimonie_n which_o it_o have_v in_o season_v that_o flesh_n on_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v now_o minister_n be_v as_o unsavourie_a salt_n when_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v dispense_v god_n word_n for_o the_o season_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n in_o this_o call_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o minister_n kind_n of_o unsavourie_a salt_n first_o the_o blind_a watchman_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 10_o and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v that_o be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v 1_o or_o if_o they_o can_v will_v not_o dispense_v god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n second_o heretical_a teacher_n who_o preach_v false_a and_o damnable_a 2_o doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_n but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n deut._n 30._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1â—_n who_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n among_o we_o who_o though_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o many_o good_a gift_n of_o learning_n yet_o by_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n they_o become_v unsavourie_a salt_n and_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v so_o much_o affect_v the_o postil_v and_o comment_n of_o friar_n and_o popish_a writer_n as_o they_o do_v doubtless_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o season_v their_o heart_n for_o where_o such_o unsavourie_a salt_n have_v relish_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n have_v never_o season_v three_o they_o be_v unsavourie_a 3_o salt_n who_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o misapply_v the_o same_o many_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o â—7_n jeremie_n and_o 1â—_n ezekiel_n who_o much_o complain_v of_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o also_o for_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o such_o be_v those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v sinooth_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o better_a sort_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o acrimonie_n and_o sharpness_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o slumber_n of_o security_n and_o the_o godly_a further_o season_v and_o make_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o they_o be_v unsavourie_a salt_n who_o 4_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavourie_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v so_o much_o edify_v as_o his_o course_n of_o life_n destroy_v because_o natural_a man_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v as_o what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v so_o all_o god_n minister_n and_o those_o also_o that_o destinate_a themselves_o to_o this_o call_n must_v have_v special_a care_n so_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o work_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v savoury_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o no_o unsavourie_a salt_n but_o even_o such_o as_o do_v season_n other_o ii_o point_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o be_v unsavourie_a salt_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n be_v very_o great_a note_v in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v some_o refer_v this_o salt_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v wherewith_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v salt_v but_o it_o do_v more_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o salt_n itself_o as_o mark._n 9_o 5._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavourie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o that_o be_v the_o salt_n itself_o be_v season_v again_o the_o interrogation_n wherewith_o import_v a_o vehement_a denial_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o salt_n once_o loose_v his_o natural_a property_n of_o saltness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v now_o unfaithful_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n be_v unsavourie_a salt_n and_o therefore_o their_o danger_n be_v exceed_o great_a
shine_v forth_o to_o other_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o offend_v this_o way_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o speak_v plain_o to_o the_o meancapacitie_n of_o the_o simple_a yea_o they_o also_o put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o ministry_n do_v spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o the_o university_n except_o it_o be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o call_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o their_o stay_n in_o the_o university_n and_o though_o man_n have_v not_o such_o mean_n of_o call_v forth_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o they_o that_o live_v in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o become_v light_n abroad_o in_o the_o church_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v when_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 8._o here_o be_o i_o lord_n send_v i_o in_o a_o word_n all_o person_n in_o this_o call_n that_o any_o way_n hide_v their_o gift_n be_v here_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v light_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o these_o comparison_n wherein_o christ_n set_v out_o the_o open_a state_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o visibilitie_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n church_n may_v sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 10_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o popery_n spread_v it_o self_n over_o these_o western_a part_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n make_v aught_o against_o we_o for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n proper_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o not_o of_o every_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o in_o their_o particular_a stand_n second_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o not_o always_o shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o similitude_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o hide_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o these_o similitude_n concern_v the_o minister_n so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v enlarge_v to_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o minister_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n and_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n other_o beside_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v light_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o david_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o regiment_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o upright_a life_n he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n and_o so_o answerable_o all_o superior_n in_o their_o place_n must_v be_v light_n the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o christian_a to_o his_o brother_n philip._n 2._o 5._o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o cause_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o many_o be_v lamentable_a who_o through_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n these_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o dark_a candle_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n where_o they_o shall_v flame_v in_o woe_n for_o evermore_o vers._n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n where_o by_o shine_v be_v mean_v ministerial_a teach_n whereby_o they_o make_v know_v god_n will_v unto_o his_o people_n wherewith_o he_o also_o require_v answerable_a practice_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v by_o your_o call_n you_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o only_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n but_o also_o see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n a_o most_o worthy_a conclusion_n wherein_o observe_v two_o point_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n first_o in_o what_o manner_n minister_n must_v teach_v the_o word_n second_o the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n for_o the_o first_o god_n word_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v that_o man_n may_v hear_v it_o second_o therewith_o must_v go_v a_o unblameable_a conversation_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o man_n therein_o may_v see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o then_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n office_n doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n and_o they_o must_v go_v together_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n he_o that_o teach_v to_o write_v will_v first_o give_v rule_n of_o write_v to_o his_o scholar_n and_o then_o set_v they_o copy_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o do_v every_o master_n in_o his_o art_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o example_n go_v with_o rule_n again_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n two_o way_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o minister_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v god_n will_n must_v not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n instruct_v the_o ear_n but_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n exemplify_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o eye_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n and_o in_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o double_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o minister_n the_o people_n use_v for_o their_o part_n must_v remember_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o â—rave_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v god_n will_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sundry_a time_n require_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o 1._o ministry_n now_o if_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o much_o more_o have_v every_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o god_n church_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n stand_v 1._o at_o jehoshuahs_n right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o 18._o he_o hinder_v paul_n from_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n though_o he_o malign_v every_o believer_n yet_o he_o aim_v especial_o at_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o fail_v if_o not_o in_o teach_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o exemplify_a of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o godly_a conversation_n now_o because_o christ_n require_v of_o every_o minister_n beside_o teach_v the_o evidence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n of_o good_a work_n and_o first_o show_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v second_o work_n the_o difference_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o observe_v the_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n and_o use_v of_o good_a work_n i._o point_n a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o do_v by_o a_o describe_v man_n regenerate_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o man_n good_a first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o work_n therefore_o can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v appoint_v ordain_v and_o command_v of_o god_n man_n indeed_o may_v invent_v and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o god_n wil._n again_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o
to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n who_o renew_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o worker_n from_o whence_o the_o work_n proceed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o pure_a water_n come_v from_o a_o cleanse_v fountain_n second_o faith_n cover_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n do_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v it_o want_v now_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worker_n whereby_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o work_n cover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n last_o i_o add_v the_o end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n namely_o god_n glory_n in_o man_n good_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o every_o good_a work_n now_o god_n honour_n stand_v in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n the_o good_a of_o man_n must_v herein_o also_o be_v respect_v the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v therefore_o thus_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o apart_o by_o itself_o again_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n and_o by_o serve_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v which_o be_v a_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o only_o respect_v ourselves_o but_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o for_o our_o enemy_n so_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o further_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o express_v say_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v glorify_v you_o god_n and_o also_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o first_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_v do_v by_o papist_n use_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o they_o abound_v with_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o their_o best_a work_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o they_o fail_v principal_o in_o the_o main_a end_n of_o well-doing_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o a_o papist_n do_v a_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a 21._o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o it_o and_o so_o err_v quite_o from_o the_o right_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n respect_v therein_o his_o own_o good_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v for_o ourselves_o how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a in_o our_o good_a work_n for_o common_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o man_n spend_v their_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o labour_n and_o toil_n but_o all_o be_v for_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n now_o all_o such_o action_n wherein_o man_n seek_v themselves_o only_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o doer_n though_o otherwise_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ii_o point_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o difference_n work_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o those_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_o command_v as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n 1_o such_o be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v action_n indifferent_a sanctify_v 2_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a for_o howsoever_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o use_v or_o refuse_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v namely_o by_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o 5._o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n god_n glory_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v they_o become_v good_a work_n upon_o this_o difference_n of_o good_a work_n observe_v the_o largeness_n thereof_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v there_o be_v three_o estate_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o family_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v sundry_a calling_n require_v some_o whereof_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n and_o other_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n as_o all_o trade_n and_o such_o like_a now_o not_o only_o the_o calling_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v good_a work_n but_o even_o all_o inferior_a calling_n appoint_v by_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v good_a work_n example_n a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o do_v willing_o accept_v thereof_o now_o though_o the_o call_n be_v but_o base_a and_o mean_a yet_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o master_n be_v good_a work_n yea_o as_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a for_o god_n judge_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v occupy_v but_o by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o doer_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learned_a for_o the_o papist_n conceit_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o man_n heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o hospital_n the_o mend_n of_o high_a way_n give_v of_o large_a alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o every_o action_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_a call_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o the_o duty_n thereof_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n again_o this_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o may_v as_o well_o abound_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v good_a indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o superstitious_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a work_n iii_o point_n now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o text_n be_v further_o set_v down_o 1_o three_o point_n touch_v good_a work_n the_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n and_o work_n the_o use_v of_o good_a work_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o he_o bind_v all_o christian_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a work_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n thereof_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a obedience_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o we_o that_o do_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n 7._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o
meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o whereas_o you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n you_o be_v deceive_v nay_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o my_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o person_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o this_o apology_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o law_n observe_v use_n what_o malice_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bare_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o malicious_o suspect_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o like_a have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n act._n 6._o 14._o stephen_n be_v accuse_v to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 28._o paul_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o all_o evangelicall_a reform_a church_n because_o we_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o note_n of_o reproach_n for_o hold_v the_o truth_n yea_o among_o ourselves_o the_o like_a malice_n do_v appear_v in_o those_o that_o brand_v their_o brethren_n with_o odious_a name_n because_o they_o show_v forth_o more_o care_n than_o other_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o let_v all_o god_n child_n beware_v of_o this_o pharisaical_a practice_n again_o observe_v the_o title_n under_o which_o he_o comprehend_v the_o 2._o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 31._o they_o be_v call_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 27._o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n contain_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o than_o we_o may_v note_v a_o property_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n these_o book_n may_v be_v regard_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o contain_v many_o worthy_a rule_n touch_v manner_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o may_v prefer_v they_o before_o other_o write_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o long_a time_n reverence_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v notable_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o still_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n three_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o apology_n show_v a_o sweet_a consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o laweâ—_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o 3â—_n faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o hebrew_n 9_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o moses_n have_v give_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v 24._o there_o expound_v which_o do_v notable_o signify_v this_o consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o without_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v now_o this_o consent_n between_o they_o stand_v herein_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o least_o breach_n thereof_o not_o propound_v any_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v â—_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o the_o â—_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o himself_o from_o their_o false_a imputation_n of_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v immutable_a the_o exposition_n for_o this_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o will_v solemn_o avouch_v any_o weighty_a truth_n and_o propound_v this_o in_o his_o own_o name_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o can_v lie_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v this_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v down_o the_o stability_n and_o the_o unchaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o express_v his_o mindâ—_n he_o borrow_v a_o phrase_n from_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n wherein_o jod_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n one_o jot_n signify_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o little_a letter_n jod_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o law_n again_o by_o title_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o line_n bend_v crooked_a or_o the_o top_n of_o a_o horn_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o bend_n or_o bow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hebrew_n letter_n insinuate_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o now_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o letter_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o diverse_a reading_n in_o sundry_a copy_n for_o that_o may_v be_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o sentence_n but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o make_v part_n in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v as_o title_n in_o the_o alphabet_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v that_o be_v never_o so_o much_o this_o phrase_n insinuate_v for_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o pass_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n till_o use_v elsewhere_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 35._o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v never_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v till_o every_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v do_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o urge_v a_o man_n to_o any_o obedience_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v for_o it_o must_v eternal_o be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n with_o the_o former_a import_v thus_o much_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n christ_n reason_n than_o stand_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o for_o observation_n eternal_a than_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o
the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o ancient_a teacher_n but_o here_o christ_n check_v and_o reprove_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a can_v be_v warrantable_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o kind_n of_o teach_v reprove_v wherein_o every_o point_n be_v stuff_v out_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o humane_a writer_n and_o here_o also_o be_v discover_v a_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o the_o 1â—_n papist_n who_o refer_v all_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o father_n if_o we_o say_v that_o father_n oft_o dissent_v and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v than_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 2._o pope_n breast_n but_o if_o this_o course_n be_v safe_a than_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a defence_n against_o this_o charge_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v both_o church_n and_o father_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v then_o in_o place_n indeed_o the_o father_n must_v be_v reverence_v as_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o their_o testimony_n due_o regard_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o only_a stroke_n by_o it_o alone_a god_n child_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o by_o it_o alone_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n three_o in_o these_o jewish_a teacher_n forbid_v nothing_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o commandment_n this_o law_n but_o the_o outward_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n approve_v of_o those_o as_o keeper_n of_o this_o law_n that_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o this_o actual_a crime_n of_o blood_n and_o by_o consequent_a worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a behold_v a_o plain_a picture_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n kill_v a_o other_o he_o break_v not_o this_o commandment_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a actual_a gross_a sin_n of_o steal_v adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v than_o he_o keep_v those_o commandment_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o full_o fraught_v with_o envy_n malice_n lust_n covetousness_n falsehood_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o observe_v christ_n reproof_n of_o such_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o school_v our_o heart_n from_o such_o vain_a conceit_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o hell_n fire_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v exposition_n hear_v the_o scribe_n or_o pharisy_n teach_v you_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o father_n it_o be_v nothing_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v you_o for_o i_o that_o be_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o doctor_n of_o my_o church_n and_o therefore_o best_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o own_o law_n i_o say_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n lay_v down_o three_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o murder_n be_v anger_n not_o anger_n simple_o but_o rash_a and_o indiserâ—et_a anger_n towards_o 1_o a_o brother_n and_o by_o brother_n he_o mean_v first_o one_o jew_n with_o a_o other_o to_o murder_n who_o christ_n speak_v second_o one_o neighbour_n with_o a_o other_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n as_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 38._o the_o second_o 2_o degree_n of_o murder_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n raca_n some_o expound_v this_o word_n raca_n a_o idle_a or_o empty_a brain_n other_o a_o evil_a man_n other_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o loathsome_a man_n one_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o as_o we_o by_o spit_a use_n to_o show_v our_o contempt_n but_o these_o interpretation_n can_v so_o fit_o stand_v for_o then_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o murder_n and_o this_o second_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o call_v a_o man_n empty_a brain_n evil_a or_o loathsome_a and_o to_o call_v he_o fool_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n now_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o set_v down_o distinct_a degree_n of_o murder_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o punishment_n adjoin_v thereunto_o a_o more_o fit_a exposition_n be_v this_o that_o raca_n have_v no_o perfect_a signification_n but_o be_v only_o a_o interjection_n of_o indignation_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v not_o slander_n or_o revile_v his_o brother_n but_o only_o in_o gesture_n show_v the_o contempt_n and_o anger_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o as_o when_o in_o english_a we_o say_v fie_o tush_o or_o such_o like_a which_o word_n be_v not_o open_a railing_n but_o only_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a anger_n and_o contempt_n conceal_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n and_o express_v this_o his_o anger_n either_o in_o gesture_n or_o countenance_n by_o frown_a look_n gnash_v of_o tooth_n or_o by_o imperfect_a speech_n as_o tush_o fie_o pish_o or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o murder_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v show_v his_o anger_n against_o 3_o his_o brother_n by_o open_a railing_n and_o reproachful_a name_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n fool_n and_o all_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v beyond_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n who_o only_o condemn_v actual_a kill_n by_o this_o commandment_n now_o to_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o murder_n christ_n add_v distinct_a degree_n of_o punishment_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n for_o unaduised_a anger_n the_o second_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v of_o a_o council_n for_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o anger_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n for_o reproachful_a name_n or_o railing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o in_o set_v down_o these_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o figurative_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o punish_v offender_n 16._o use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v three_o court_n the_o first_o be_v hold_v by_o three_o man_n for_o mean_a matter_n and_o other_o case_n of_o small_a importance_n the_o second_o be_v hold_v by_o three_o and_o twenty_o man_n wherein_o be_v determine_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o court_n as_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n the_o three_o court_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o seaventie-two_a from_o which_o none_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o other_o in_o it_o be_v all_o weighty_a and_o great_a cause_n determine_v and_o this_o court_n be_v here_o call_v a_o council_n now_o christ_n allude_v hereto_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n lookâ—_n as_o among_o you_o jew_n there_o be_v different_a court_n and_o some_o matter_n be_v adjudge_v in_o your_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o god_n also_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o council_n those_o that_o be_v rash_o angry_a shall_v undergo_v god_n judgement_n and_o he_o that_o make_v know_v his_o anger_n by_o speech_n or_o countenance_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o and_o undergo_v a_o deep_a judgement_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n council_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v by_o open_a revile_n and_o railing_n show_v forth_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n as_o by_o call_v he_o fool_n or_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n allude_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o torment_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v burn_v for_o before_o their_o government_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herod_n the_o jew_n use_v these_o four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n hang_v behead_v
he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o just_a cause_n thereupon_o to_o complain_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n still_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o sheep_n or_o bullock_n unto_o the_o utter_a court_n or_o as_o some_o think_v tie_v it_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n they_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v their_o brother_n than_o be_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o gift_n there_o not_o quite_o omit_v this_o duty_n but_o only_o suspend_v or_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o go_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v question_n how_o can_v this_o departure_n be_v warrantable_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n 10._o that_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v once_o begin_v none_o may_v depart_v no_o not_o the_o prince_n himself_o till_o it_o be_v end_v ans._n this_o rule_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n soon_o after_o they_o have_v present_v it_o before_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o till_o the_o priest_n have_v begin_v god_n service_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v especial_o upon_o this_o occasion_n question_n ii_o but_o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v possible_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n in_o some_o far_a country_n his_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o such_o like_a ans._n he_o must_v testify_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v necessary_o hinder_v by_o god_n providence_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v show_v such_o care_n thereof_o that_o we_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n not_o presume_v to_o worship_n god_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a rule_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n namely_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o give_v whereof_o christ_n still_o continue_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o have_v condemn_v murder_n and_o the_o provocation_n thereunto_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n reconciliation_n for_o offence_n give_v out_o of_o this_o rule_n in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o three_o direction_n commandment_n to_o the_o right_n expound_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n commandment_n namely_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o any_o virtue_n be_v command_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n above_o all_o humane_a law_n for_o man_n law_n be_v satisfy_v by_o abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v though_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v not_o practise_v as_o he_o satisfy_v man_n law_n forbid_v murder_n that_o abstaine_v from_o the_o actual_a crime_n though_o he_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o perform_v not_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n though_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v for_o though_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o kill_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o six_o commandment_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o outward_a sin_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v yet_o they_o stand_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n for_o want_v of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v 10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o do_v good_a 42_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o performance_n mercy_n of_o any_o outward_a service_n unto_o god_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1._o 11_o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v reject_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o live_v in_o envy_n debate_n and_o oppression_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isaiah_n 58._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n do_v there_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n fast_v from_o meat_n because_o they_o do_v not_o withal_o abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o oppression_n add_v withal_o that_o refrain_v from_o cruelty_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o fast_n which_o he_o require_v which_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o natural_a conceit_n of_o man_n who_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o conceit_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pharisee_n whereupon_o they_o 5._o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o give_v oblation_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o relieve_v not_o their_o poor_a parent_n yet_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o case_n of_o transgression_n through_o want_n of_o brotherly_a love_n do_v not_o appoint_v this_o reconciliation_n but_o auricular_a confession_n and_o canonical_a satisfaction_n as_o matter_n well_o please_v unto_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o common_a people_n that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacracâ—aments_n at_o ordinary_a time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o he_o will_v respect_v they_o though_o in_o their_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o their_o brethren_n or_o live_v in_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o also_o and_o that_o god_n abhorte_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o such_o person_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n jerem._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n commâ—t_a adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n wherein_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thesâ—â—bâ—ominations_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o 〈◊〉_d desiâ—e_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n to_o join_v therewith_o the_o practice_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n three_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v first_o go_v and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o wrong_n do_v for_o so_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n refuse_v spiritual_a society_n with_o god_n because_o we_o will_v retain_v enmity_n towards_o our_o brother_n but_o seek_v speedy_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v return_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n which_o flat_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n this_o argue_v a_o heart_n full_a stuâ—â—_n with_o pride_n and_o malice_n which_o prefer_v it_o own_o lust_n before_o the_o will_n of_o
of_o god_n the_o second_o head_n from_o whence_o offence_n be_v take_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o offence_n hence_o take_v be_v manifold_a first_o from_o a_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o own_o recusant_n for_o they_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v but_o of_o fourscore_o year_n continuance_n since_o the_o day_n of_o newness_n martin_n luther_n avouch_v also_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o can_v bring_v record_n of_o any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o teach_v and_o hold_v now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n two_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v remedy_n i._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 42._o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o hold_v and_o confess_v there_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n again_o the_o apostle_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n have_v recourse_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a 2d_o place_n now_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n hold_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o for_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o second_o we_o must_v know_v 2_o that_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n our_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o do_v so_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v unjust_o slander_v to_o be_v new_a the_o second_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v from_o strictness_n the_o suppose_a strictness_n and_o rigour_n thereof_o we_o teach_v indeed_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v whole_o deny_v himself_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n now_o hence_o some_o will_v gather_v that_o our_o doctrine_n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o laugh_v or_o be_v merry_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o hereupon_o they_o grow_v to_o contempt_n of_o religion_n count_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_v thereof_o preciseness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o but_o live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o be_v common_a among_o us._n the_o way_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o remedy_n must_v know_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n 1_o rule_n to_o be_v merry_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v psal._n 104._o 15._o god_n cause_v wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n again_o god_n do_v put_v most_o glorious_a colour_n and_o delightsome_a smell_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n no_o doubt_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n therein_o yea_o beside_o the_o skill_n of_o music_n god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o a_o man_n a_o voice_n more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a then_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o musical_a instrument_n which_o be_v to_o no_o end_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therewith_o cheer_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o moderate_a delight_n nay_o laughter_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o i_o say_v man_v rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o many_o abuse_n of_o delight_n for_o first_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v be_v merry_a but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o word_n all_o their_o mirth_n be_v quash_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n may_v approve_v thereof_o again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o sin_n will_v soon_o prevail_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o job_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o while_o his_o son_n feast_v each_o other_o 5._o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o particular_o every_o day_n for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o take_n of_o this_o offence_n be_v to_o resign_v god_n ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o whole_a will_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v whole_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o and_o math._n 13._o 46._o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o precious_a pearl_n must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o rom._n 12._o 1._o we_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o bewail_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o count_v religion_n preciseness_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n who_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o possession_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o so_o these_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o make_v as_o high_a a_o profession_n as_o any_o can_v do_v namely_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v dissemble_v with_o god_n for_o they_o practise_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o make_v show_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o befall_v 10._o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n in_o their_o body_n even_o sudden_a death_n for_o they_o be_v liar_n unto_o god_n himself_o three_o other_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o cross_n which_o accompany_v the_o truth_n sincere_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n many_o like_a well_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o embrace_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reproach_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v this_o we_o must_v remember_v remedy_n that_o the_o cross_v endure_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o if_o we_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 17._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o in_o reason_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v that_o two_o child_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o street_n and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o beat_v he_o but_o the_o other_o he_o let_v alone_o will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v father_n to_o the_o child_n who_o he_o beat_v even_o so_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o nurter_n will_v send_v cross_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v profit_v by_o his_o correction_n and_o learn_v thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a deal_n towards_o we_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n by_o reproach_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o must_v be_v mean_n to_o encourage_v we_o therein_o jam._n 1._o 2_o 3._o as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o from_o the_o part_n predestination_n thereof_o do_v many_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n
conjoin_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n no_o work_n in_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o his_o justification_n though_o in_o god_n there_o be_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o to_o christ_n merit_n but_o in_o our_o life_n faith_n and_o work_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o now_o that_o these_o may_v thus_o be_v well_o distinguish_v i_o show_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v both_o heat_n and_o light_n yet_o in_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heat_n have_v force_v only_o and_o not_o light_n though_o to_o many_o other_o use_v it_o serve_v necessary_o even_o so_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v both_o faith_n and_o work_v but_o to_o justify_v he_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v though_o work_n be_v necessary_a through_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n and_o win_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jam._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o faith_n in_o speculation_n void_a of_o work_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o three_o head_n from_o whence_o offence_n be_v take_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o it_o church_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o our_o church_n hence_o sundry_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o our_o people_n as_o no_o christian_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n as_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v this_o occasion_n of_o sin_v three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n describe_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o inseparable_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o god_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n call_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o man_n be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n through_o god_n mercy_n do_v maintain_v believe_v and_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o let_v he_o that_o doubt_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o english_a confession_n and_o to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n allow_v and_o hold_v by_o all_o evangelicall_a church_n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o this_o our_o profession_n be_v not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n against_o all_o foe_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o thing_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o dissension_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o we_o see_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v repute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n second_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n towards_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o their_o time_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_a for_o the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n become_v annual_a yâ—a_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n together_o at_o one_o time_n all_o which_o be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n again_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o withal_o they_o great_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o temple_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n neither_o teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o assembly_n and_o keep_v his_o passeover_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n till_o they_o see_v they_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o maliciousness_n refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o their_o example_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o our_o church_n hold_v christ_n we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o some_o want_v thereof_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n do_v with_o one_o conâ—ent_n honour_v our_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o their_o judgement_n church_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o rash_a opinion_n of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o church_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o discern_v in_o weighty_a maâ—ters_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v authentical_a which_o not_o she_o can_v judge_v of_o spirit_n and_o of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o also_o can_v judge_v what_o company_n of_o man_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o this_o their_o judgement_n also_o must_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o this_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o god_n catholic_a church_n now_o whereas_o some_o allege_v the_o want_n of_o our_o church_n to_o make_v it_o no_o church_n i_o answer_v though_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v any_o default_n in_o it_o wherein_o iâ—_n be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o god_n word_n require_v but_o rather_o desire_n that_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o may_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n 1._o thereof_o as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o want_v thereof_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v anyway_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o god_n holy_a worship_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o such_o want_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o for_o a_o good_a church_n may_v be_v better_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n the_o second_o offence_n take_v from_o he_o church_n be_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o church_n opinion_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o hence_o many_o reason_n thus_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o so_o many_o opinion_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o the_o truth_n be_v establish_v by_o some_o general_a council_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o man_n remedy_n disâ—er_v in_o sundry_a opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n their_o difference_n be_v in_o matter_n beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v hinder_v none_o from_o receive_v and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n again_o it_o be_v 2_o god_n will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n yea_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o his_o church_n that_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n or_o not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 19_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o now_o in_o this_o â—ase_n jeremias_n direction_n must_v be_v observe_v 16._o stand_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o waâ—es_n say_v he_o and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a way_n â—_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v by_o they_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n this_o christ_n intend_v when_o he_o bid_v the_o jew_n to_o 35._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o this_o we_o must_v sanctify_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 1_o
2._o the_o three_o occasion_n of_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o miseriâ—_n church_n thereof_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o affliction_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o sundry_a be_v discourage_v from_o join_v themselves_o true_o to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o among_o we_o save_v only_o in_o reproach_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o the_o way_n be_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o remember_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o regard_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v ordinary_o from_o condemnation_n 1_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—ales_n thereof_o in_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glorification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 47._o god_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o 3_o church_n be_v protection_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o church_n be_v liâ—e_z everlasting_a but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o eternal_a woe_n &_o condemnation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 26_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v afflicton_n in_o god_n church_n then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n matthew_n 16._o 26._o the_o four_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostasy_n some_o of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_o in_o god_n church_n be_v many_o apostate_n as_o in_o this_o our_o church_n many_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o protestant_n be_v become_v papist_n some_o arrian_n sabellian_o and_o some_o open_a atheist_n and_o blasphemer_n hence_o many_o fear_v their_o fall_n as_o they_o pretend_v dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o rule_n that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrite_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n second_o consider_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o rule_n religion_n &_o salvation_n stand_v on_o god_n free_a election_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o hereupon_o must_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o touch_n our_o estate_n when_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v away_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o paul_n comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o grief_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n among_o they_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n indeed_o know_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o to_o this_o i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v when_o he_o say_v and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v that_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v yourselves_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o once_o you_o know_v then_o stay_v thereon_o for_o god_n calling_n be_v unchangeable_a again_o as_o these_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a church_n so_o more_o especial_o some_o take_v offence_n from_o several_a thing_n therein_o as_o first_o from_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o minister_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o 1_o doctrine_n hence_o politic_a carnal_a man_n plead_v thus_o preach_v be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n imperfection_n therein_o man_n publish_v their_o own_o error_n but_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o to_o hear_v no_o preach_v by_o man_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o offence_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o remedy_n the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o solemn_o as_o any_o moral_a precept_n be_v either_o against_o murder_n or_o adultery_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o mount_n sina_n god_n himself_o preach_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v then_o contain_v in_o some_o few_o family_n but_o from_o that_o time_n â—6_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o please_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n now_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o thereto_o with_o all_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o sinful_a man_n thus_o corâ—elius_n do_v act._n 10._o 33._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o second_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n want_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whether_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o suspicion_n only_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n think_v as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n two_o thing_n must_v remedy_n be_v remember_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o every_o minister_n and_o consider_v 1_o in_o he_o a_o double_a person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n send_v in_o god_n name_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n now_o look_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n though_o his_o person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n though_o for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o though_o minister_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a and_o sinful_a yet_o their_o ministry_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v careful_o math._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v christ_n all_o therefore_o that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n say_v paul_n and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v therein_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n verse_n 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v meat_n for_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a though_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v dress_v it_o so_o must_v we_o not_o refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o deliver_v it_o three_o many_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o offender_n offender_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n now_o albeit_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o
among_o they_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o though_o a_o people_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o god_n yet_o till_o god_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o he_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n till_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o own_o church_n put_v case_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o have_v among_o we_o all_o those_o abuse_n which_o some_o will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o church_n bâ—â—â—nists_n yet_o this_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o ought_v we_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v for_o though_o we_o have_v deserve_v indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v cut_v we_o off_o yet_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v god_n church_n because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n though_o grievous_o corrupt_v ans._n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v his_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v and_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n revel_v 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n hence_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o such_o particular_a impenitent_a person_n as_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n for_o though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v forsake_v god_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o he_o may_v in_o mercy_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o give_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o quest._n but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o covenant_n as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_a may_v we_o not_o then_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o or_o they_o against_o themselves_o ans._n no_o very_o for_o though_o this_o case_n be_v most_o fearful_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o manasses_n 12._o king_n of_o juda_n have_v most_o wicked_o forsake_v god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o league_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n saul_n case_n be_v fearful_a while_o 3._o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n convert_v he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v this_o must_v not_o embolden_v any_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o such_o deu._n 29._o 19_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n this_o be_v the_o last_o form_n of_o 36._o swear_v forbid_v by_o christ_n the_o reason_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n over_o thy_o own_o head_n thou_o aâ—t_v not_o able_a to_o make_v thy_o head_n nay_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n nay_o which_o be_v less_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v to_o any_o hair_n his_o natural_a colour_n by_o make_v it_o either_o white_a or_o black_a where_o observe_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o hair_n of_o man_n head_n but_o even_o to_o give_v the_o natural_a colour_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n prove_v whereby_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o and_o base_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v more_o base_a than_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o what_o be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n providence_n reach_v hereunto_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o so_o base_a and_o light_a thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v resolve_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n come_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n which_o will_v move_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o contentment_n in_o every_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n in_o any_o affliction_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o have_v not_o man_n power_n over_o the_o least_o creature_n no_o not_o over_o creature_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n then_o doubtless_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n though_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o may_v lawful_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o he_o may_v present_v that_o creature_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n wherein_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o oath_n this_o be_v grant_v of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o form_n of_o swear_v but_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o pawn_n before_o god_n and_o appoint_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v he_o therein_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n every_o treasure_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v not_o appoint_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o our_o perjury_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o bind_a oath_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o oath_n math._n 23._o 20._o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o use_v it_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o that_o oath_n bind_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v because_o indirect_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n immediate_o when_o a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o false_a god_n as_o 53_o laban_n do_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n this_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o it_o bind_v his_o conscience_n because_o in_o his_o intent_n â—e_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o put_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o good_a three_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a heaâ—_n colour_n his_o workmanship_n then_o all_o abuse_v hereof_o must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a as_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o their_o own_o hair_n do_v beautify_v their_o 1_o head_n with_o buy_a hair_n sometime_o of_o dead_a person_n this_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n &_o such_o person_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a as_o much_o as_o they_o which_o swear_v by_o their_o head_n at_o every_o word_n for_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v set_v his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o their_o hair_n which_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o second_o the_o paint_n of_o 2_o face_n and_o colour_v of_o the_o hair_n be_v another_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n set_v therein_o this_o practice_n be_v abhor_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o their_o write_n 12._o have_v brand_v poppaea_n nero_n wife_n because_o she_o use_v a_o ointment_n make_v of_o ass_n milk_n to_o make_v her_o face_n fair_a and_o bright_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n who_o paint_v their_o face_n with_o spanish_a white_a and_o colour_v their_o hair_n these_o doubtless_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n which_o prefer_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o favour_n and_o beauty_n pro._n 31._o 30._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o jesabel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 30._o three_o the_o wear_n of_o long_a hair_n be_v another_o abuse_n thereof_o in_o the_o young_a sort_n it_o begin_v indeed_o among_o
have_v wrong_v us._n three_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o worthy_a man_n 3_o in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o seek_v revenge_n but_o bare_a wrong_n patient_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o do_v likewise_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 10._o yea_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o crucify_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o steven_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 16._o and_o david_n though_o a_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v revenge_n to_o be_v take_v on_o shimeâ—_n that_o curse_v he_o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o 10._o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o touch_v saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n though_o he_o have_v he_o 6._o often_o in_o his_o hand_n nay_o 10._o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o seek_v revenge_n four_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o trespass_n but_o if_o we_o carry_v grudge_v in_o our_o 4_o heart_n we_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o forgive_v we_o but_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o offend_v us._n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o five_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o party_n 5_o shall_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n may_v revenge_v himself_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o â—f_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n in_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o refer_v revenge_n to_o god_n that_o judge_v righteous_o yet_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o always_o put_v up_o and_o suffer_v wrong_a we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o still_o be_v abuse_v answer_n though_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o may_v not_o revenge_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o for_o the_o prevent_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o malefactor_n thus_o do_v 17._o paul_n send_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o prevent_v a_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o jew_n intend_v against_o he_o and_o 10._o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o without_o seek_v private_a revenge_n although_o the_o wrong_n be_v double_v or_o treble_v upon_o us._n three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o call_v the_o wrong_a doer_n a_o evil_a man_n one_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o do_v wrong_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wrong_a doer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v wrong_a patient_o though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n that_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o do_v good_a continual_o but_o to_o do_v wrong_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n who_o herein_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o one_o in_o his_o body_n good_n or_o name_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o rather_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v to_o every_o one_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n hereby_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v for_o if_o in_o our_o calling_n we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o hurt_v other_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n evil_a man_n such_o be_v our_o usurer_n and_o extortioner_n and_o all_o those_o that_o use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n approve_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v refer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o although_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o â—_o savage_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n cock_n â—trices_n etc._n etc._n who_o property_n be_v to_o devour_v and_o hurt_v other_o creature_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o cruel_a nature_n and_o live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o for_o in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v verse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o therein_o the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o be_v weapon_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o scythe_n and_o mattock_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o common_a good_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v true_a child_n unto_o god_n they_o lie_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o verify_v in_o paul_n who_o of_o a_o 21._o persecuter_n become_v a_o preacher_n yea_o 22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o wrong_v do_v we_o be_v evil_a one_o and_o herein_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n himself_o four_o christ_n here_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n which_o be_v unlawful_a revenge_n do_v hereby_o establish_v that_o revenge_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a now_o lawful_a revenge_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o hereof_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a power_n requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n this_o just_a revenge_n be_v twofold_a divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a revenge_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n divine_a take_v vengeance_n upon_o offender_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o revenge_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n execute_v this_o vengeance_n daily_o in_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a after_o death_n indeed_o as_o a_o father_n he_o chasten_v his_o church_n and_o child_n for_o vengeance_n in_o christ_n become_v nurturement_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n he_o plague_v the_o wicked_a pour_v vengeance_n on_o they_o both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a humane_a revenge_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v thereunto_o humane_a call_v by_o god_n do_v execute_v vengeance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o it_o extraordinary_a be_v twofold_a extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a when_o man_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o offender_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o â—_o pâ—iâ—eâ—as_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbie_n and_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n special_o 〈◊〉_d ehud_n &_o 〈◊〉_d samson_n take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o elias_n the_o prophet_n slay_v baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o and_o destroy_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 1._o 10._o 12._o thus_o 10._o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroâ—ke_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n this_o kind_n of_o revenge_n be_v now_o rare_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a instinct_n we_o know_v christ_n rebuke_v his_o 55._o disciple_n for_o seek_v to_o execute_v this_o extraordinary_a revenge_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conceit_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o move_v us._n ordinary_a revenge_n be_v ordinary_n that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v be_v thereto_o call_v by_o god_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a lesser_n or_o sovereign_n lesser_a revenge_n be_v the_o inflict_v of_o lawful_a correction_n upon_o offender_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n not_o reach_v to_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o kind_n of_o revenge_n be_v commit_v to_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n to_o schoolmaster_n over_o their_o scholar_n and_o tutor_n over_o their_o pupil_n sovereign_n revenge_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o offence_n in_o body_n good_n or_o life_n itself_o this_o i_o call_v sovereign_a not_o simple_o but_o because_o it_o be_v
again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 3._o deacon_n that_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o likewise_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v in_o which_o very_a order_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o wander_a beg_a ii_o these_o wander_a 2_o beggar_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o care_n of_o good_a order_n in_o governor_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o gather_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o regard_n how_o the_o poor_a shall_v live_v iii_o in_o relieve_v these_o wander_a beggar_n 3_o there_o be_v this_o double_a want_n in_o the_o giver_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o give_v nor_o how_o much_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n that_o beg_v now_o in_o alm_n deed_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o double_a discretion_n the_o giver_n ought_v to_o know_v both_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n iv._n common_a relieve_v at_o man_n door_n make_v many_o beggar_n 4_o and_o maintain_v a_o wicked_a generation_n for_o these_o wander_a beggar_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n flat_a atheist_n regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o congregation_n and_o from_o beg_v many_o fall_n to_o steal_v or_o else_o they_o take_v such_o pleasure_n therein_o that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n all_o which_o thing_n due_o consider_v must_v move_v the_o magistrate_n and_o every_o other_o in_o their_o place_n to_o see_v that_o better_a order_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o poor_a then_o doore-releeving_a to_o all_o that_o come_v and_o since_o good_a law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n man_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v and_o keep_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n without_o sin_n transgress_v the_o same_o indeed_o if_o good_a order_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v better_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o wander_a course_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v for_o so_o deal_v christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o poor_a when_o good_a order_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o relieve_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n &_o street_n vii_o point_n at_o what_o time_n must_v alm_n be_v give_v ans._n hereof_o the_o i._o scripture_n speak_v little_a yet_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o first_o that_o relief_n must_v be_v give_v when_o present_a occasion_n require_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o second_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o relief_n 2_o for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o 12._o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n that_o each_o one_o shall_v lay_v aside_o upon_o that_o day_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o week_n before_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o daily_o give_v at_o man_n door_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v tradesman_n this_o may_v be_v add_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o sabbath_n day_n work_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v to_o employ_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o morning_n &_o evening_n in_o serve_v their_o customer_n for_o their_o own_o private_a benefit_n this_o can_v not_o be_v warrant_v only_o this_o they_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v sell_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o buy_v of_o necessity_n and_o then_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o private_a gain_n of_o their_o sale_n but_o must_v turn_v that_o work_n to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o poor_a either_o sell_v without_o gain_n if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n that_o buy_v or_o give_v the_o gain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v to_o the_o rich_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o indeed_o will_v hardly_o be_v obtain_v at_o tradesmen_n hand_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o delight_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o do_v therein_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v their_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n isa._n 58._o 13._o viii_o point_n in_o what_o manner_n must_v alm_n be_v give_v ans._n hereof_o almes-giving_a more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v yet_o from_o this_o text_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o almes-giving_a must_v be_v free_a the_o giver_n 1_o must_v neither_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nor_o think_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n thereby_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o popish_a conceit_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n can_v ever_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n second_o our_o heart_n in_o give_v must_v be_v touch_v with_o charity_n and_o the_o 2_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n we_o must_v give_v with_o cheerfulness_n for_o without_o love_n all_o that_o we_o give_v be_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o see_v god_n image_n in_o they_o this_o will_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v three_o in_o 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a we_o must_v consider_v christ_n jesus_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o will_v give_v unto_o christ._n this_o will_v move_v we_o to_o give_v and_o that_o cheerful_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o come_v for_o relief_n to_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o merciless_a he_o will_v say_v 45._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o merciful_a thus_o 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o four_o our_o alm_n 4_o must_v be_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n we_o enjoy_v for_o all_o we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n 14._o and_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o give_v now_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o man_n do_v good_a 16_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n have_v see_v what_o this_o duty_n of_o almes-giving_a be_v and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v we_o must_v now_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o consider_v the_o reason_n follow_v i._o we_o 1_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v religious_a now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v such_o indeed_o almes-giving_a we_o must_v visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n as_o 27._o james_n say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o without_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o regard_v but_o hate_v of_o god_n isa._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o ii_o if_o a_o 2_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o we_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n to_o manure_v and_o till_o for_o our_o own_o reap_v we_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o and_o bestow_v both_o pain_n and_o seed_n upon_o it_o behold_v the_o poor_a be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o rich_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n to_o be_v till_v and_o when_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o sow_v upon_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 6._o look_v as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v we_o therefore_o must_v sow_v liberal_o that_o we_o may_v also_o reap_v liberal_o iii_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v 3_o unto_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v easy_o be_v move_v to_o lend_v if_o we_o have_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v surety_n unto_o we_o for_o return_v of_o our_o own_o with_o advantage_n well_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o then_o will_v fear_v to_o lend_v have_v so_o good_a a_o debtor_n
work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n justify_v faith_n and_o a_o general_a faith_n justify_v faith_n whereby_o faith_n the_o person_n do_v the_o work_n must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o without_o faith_n it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o christ_n say_v 5._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o friute_v in_o i_o the_o father_n take_v a_o way_n and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whosoever_o will_v do_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o person_n work_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v be_v approve_v but_o no_o man_n person_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v chief_o necessary_a by_o general_a faith_n i_o mean_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o work_n he_o do_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n hereof_o paul_n 23_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n a_o work_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o sinful_a in_o the_o doer_n if_o he_o want_v this_o general_a faith_n now_o unto_o this_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o a_o word_n of_o god_n command_v the_o work_n and_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o for_o every_o good_a work_n have_v his_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v upon_o these_o ground_n we_o must_v pray_v give_v alm_n and_o do_v every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o double_a faith_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v good_a work_n as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o ought_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n in_o faith_n for_o else_o though_o the_o work_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o through_o want_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v good_a work_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o do_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v love_n love_n love_n i_o say_v join_v with_o faith_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 9_o indeed_o faith_n do_v some_o thing_n of_o itself_o as_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o and_o so_o faith_n bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n not_o proper_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n be_v require_v that_o love_n whereby_o faith_n work_v now_o the_o kind_n of_o love_n require_v in_o welldoing_a be_v two_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o love_v he_o second_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n yea_o of_o our_o enemy_n for_o howsoever_o in_o our_o understanding_n these_o two_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o in_o practice_n they_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v but_o must_v always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n well_o be_v humility_n humility_n whereby_o a_o man_n esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a and_o reasoable_a instrument_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o virtue_n will_v make_v a_o man_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o welldoing_a be_v simplicity_n or_o singleness_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n intend_v simple_o and_o direct_o to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n without_o all_o by-respect_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o the_o please_a of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o special_a virtue_n direct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a end_n in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o man_n good_a this_o virtue_n be_v in_o paul_n 12_o who_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o this_o sincerity_n may_v show_v itself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o special_a vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o namely_o the_o guile_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v psal._n 32._o 2._o welldoing_a which_o make_v a_o man_n intend_v and_o propound_v false_a end_n and_o by-regards_a in_o do_v good_a work_n as_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o delight_n or_o to_o please_v man_n thereby_o and_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v this_o spiritual_a guile_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v usual_o prevail_v with_o man_n in_o four_o case_n i._o when_o case_n those_o do_v practice_v virtue_n in_o who_o god_n only_o restrain_v the_o contrary_a 1_o vice_n thus_o civil_a honest_a man_n that_o have_v no_o religion_n may_v practice_v justice_n temperance_n mercy_n and_o other_o moral_a virtue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o injustice_n intemperance_n and_o the_o contrary_a vice_n but_o these_o action_n in_o they_o be_v no_o good_a work_n before_o god_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o sanctify_a heart_n sincere_o intend_v to_o obey_v &_o glorify_v god_n hereby_o ii_o when_o man_n do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o 2_o penalty_n of_o man_n law_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sick_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o some_o do_v true_o repent_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o common_o such_o repentance_n be_v unsound_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o from_o fear_n whereby_o be_v under_o god_n hand_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v his_o judgement_n such_o also_o be_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n perform_v by_o our_o common_a protestant_n who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n chief_o for_o custom_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o man_n law_n iii_o when_o man_n do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o praise_v 3_o of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n upon_o this_o ground_n a_o man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n use_v prayer_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n as_o iâ—hâ—_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o fall_v away_o to_o looseness_n of_o life_n from_o a_o strict_a profession_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o purpose_n only_o to_o obey_v &_o please_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n iv._o when_o man_n do_v 4_o good_a work_n from_o some_o corruption_n of_o heart_n prevail_a in_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v both_o proud_a and_o covetous_a yet_o more_o proud_a than_o covetous_a covetousness_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o yet_o pride_n desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n prevail_a in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o when_o covetousness_n prevail_v in_o a_o proud_a man_n it_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o riot_n &_o proud_a apparel_n which_o yet_o his_o pride_n will_v persuade_v he_o unto_o in_o all_o these_o case_n spiritual_a guile_n corrupt_v the_o work_n that_o otherwise_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o our_o well-doing_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n before_o name_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o our_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n
drought_n and_o yet_o the_o 42._o prophet_n crouch_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n no_o doubt_n humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o s._n 18._o james_n say_v where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n decree_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o reason_v thus_o that_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v sundry_a of_o his_o decree_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v it_o consider_v then_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o prayer_n can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o we_o must_v learn_v with_o special_a reverence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o duty_n both_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o private_o in_o our_o family_n be_v master_n and_o governor_n for_o no_o family_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n yea_o we_o must_v pray_v by_o ourselves_o particular_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o particular_a want_n indeed_o the_o most_o do_v thus_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o people_n in_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lippe-labour_n and_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v their_o prayer_n but_o the_o say_n over_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v no_o prayer_n yea_o their_o repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n or_o devotion_n be_v no_o prayer_n with_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o only_o of_o custom_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o here_o be_v require_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o and_o to_o incite_v we_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o god_n servant_n herein_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o day_n and_o 12_o forty_o night_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_n david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n now_o these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o this_o holy_a duty_n wherein_o our_o heart_n speak_v unto_o god_n the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a atheism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o man_n calling_n of_o swear_v pride_n &_o backbiting_a in_o man_n life_n for_o if_o man_n will_v often_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a invocation_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o will_v still_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o iniquity_n for_o who_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o transgression_n dare_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v 14._o fiery_a eye_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o foot_n of_o brass_n to_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v second_o in_o this_o prohibition_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o well_o be_v perform_v from_o pride_n of_o heart_n as_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n may_v do_v it_o in_o pride_n which_o god_n child_n do_v by_o grace_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o alm_n give_v that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o pray_v and_o how_o you_o profess_v religion_n and_o indeed_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o to_o search_v out_o our_o corruption_n diligent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o between_o pride_n and_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o perceive_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o damnable_a pride_n but_o from_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n three_o in_o this_o prohibition_n christ_n condemn_v this_o false_a end_n of_o prayer_n when_o man_n do_v it_o to_o have_v praise_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n which_o notable_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o natural_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o same_o fault_n be_v common_a among_o we_o for_o man_n be_v far_o more_o forward_a and_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n then_o private_a duty_n either_o in_o their_o family_n or_o by_o themselves_o many_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n that_o never_o regard_v private_a prayer_n at_o home_n again_o in_o perform_v public_a duty_n man_n have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n then_o of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o many_o study_n more_o for_o fit_a word_n to_o delight_v man_n ear_n then_o for_o good_a affection_n which_o god_n approve_v for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o ancient_a professor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v know_v not_o how_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n sure_o this_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o more_o respect_a man_n than_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o must_v needs_o deal_v with_o god_n indeed_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o last_o christ_n here_o reprove_v their_o behaviour_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v prayer_n stand_v without_o all_o humble_v of_o themselves_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o many_o in_o our_o congregation_n who_o use_v to_o show_v no_o manner_n of_o reverence_n or_o humility_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n but_o either_o stand_n or_o fit_a as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o humble_v themselves_o or_o else_o intend_v only_o that_o man_n shall_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v no_o peculiar_a gesture_n in_o this_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a either_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v some_o seemly_a gesture_n of_o humiliation_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o further_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v isaiah_n 6._o 2._o the_o sâ—raphims_n stand_v before_o god_n cover_v their_o foot_n and_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o poor_a publican_n that_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisie_n howsoever_o he_o pray_v stand_v yet_o 13_o he_o cast_v down_o his_o countenance_n and_o smite_v himself_o on_o the_o breast_n to_o testify_v his_o humiliation_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o garden_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v thus_o also_o do_v 45_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 42_o elijah_n 5._o ezra_n &_o 10._o daniel_n humble_v themselves_o and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o prayer_n by_o some_o convenient_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n to_o express_v the_o humility_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o check_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o common_a people_n in_o prayer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v a_o break_a heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o chief_o require_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v express_v their_o inward_a humiliation_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o unseemly_a for_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o god_n footstool_n first_o in_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o some_o convenient_a outward_a humiliation_n verse_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n have_v
name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v sinner_n &_o 2._o our_o iniquity_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n save_v only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o will_v come_v with_o boldness_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n 5_o 5._o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o promise_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o the_o duty_n after_o prayer_n be_v chief_o two_o 1._o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n if_o one_o man_n talk_v with_o another_o he_o will_v be_v so_o attentive_a that_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o talk_v with_o god_n now_o we_o must_v thus_o meditate_v on_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v as_o we_o crave_v in_o prayer_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v after_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o leave_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o what_o a_o horrible_a shame_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o prayer_n to_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v with_o the_o 21._o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o desperate_a thief_n to_o steal_v after_o he_o have_v entreat_v favour_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o after_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v 2_o careful_a to_o be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o thanksgiving_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o we_o be_v in_o petition_n to_o crave_v they_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n though_o here_o i_o mention_v it_o last_o but_o omit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v ordinary_a man_n have_v this_o humanity_n that_o where_o they_o find_v friendship_n they_o will_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o render_v thanks_n then_o in_o make_v new_a request_n and_o if_o we_o deal_v thus_o with_o man_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o with_o god_n with_o who_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o one_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v many_o more_o now_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n testify_v by_o due_a obedience_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o carnal_a ostentation_n in_o prayer_n and_o approve_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n therein_o by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v learn_v three_o prayer_n thing_n first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v nor_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n aright_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o knowledge_n for_o they_o pray_v in_o a_o 13._o unknown_a tongue_n and_o allow_v of_o 14._o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o commend_v doubt_v â—_o by_o speak_v against_o assurance_n and_o so_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n they_o pray_v not_o in_o humility_n for_o mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o think_v to_o 3._o merit_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o direct_v not_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v the_o 5._o virgin_n marie_n their_o mediatresse_n yea_o they_o ibid._n pray_v to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n second_o that_o our_o common_a people_n come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o their_o prayer_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o word_n which_o be_v only_o a_o lip-labour_n they_o pray_v without_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n &_o so_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o many_o other_o duty_n now_o this_o bewray_v the_o manifold_a want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n for_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n of_o many_o duty_n in_o prayer_n their_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n their_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o their_o by-thought_n do_v all_o show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o god_n glory_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v last_o charm_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o common_a people_n about_o spell_n and_o charm_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o good_a word_n and_o many_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v thereby_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v good_a prayer_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o use_v they_o be_v either_o graceless_a person_n that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o gross_o delude_v through_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o they_o can_v set_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o action_n nay_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v herein_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o cure_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o be_v his_o work_n for_o these_o charm_n be_v his_o watchword_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o such_o exploit_n furthermore_o in_o this_o clause_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v a_o invisible_a god_n be_v couch_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o to_o who_o thou_o praie_v iâ—_n a_o invisible_a god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o hide_a abominable_a man_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o it_o for_o god_n be_v invisible_a the_o second_o commandment_n condemn_v they_o both_o as_o moses_n himself_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n therefore_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o by_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o sign_n second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a pomp_n in_o prayer_n either_o for_o gesture_n or_o for_o garment_n for_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o a_o invisible_a father_n this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a show_n of_o carnal_a pomp_n if_o there_o be_v any_o pomp_n it_o must_v be_v inward_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n among_o which_o humility_n be_v the_o first_o ornament_n three_o that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o hear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o secret_a wheresoever_o a_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v there_o god_n be_v which_o confute_v they_o that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o more_o holy_a place_n for_o prayer_n then_o otherwhere_a and_o therefore_o reserve_v all_o their_o prayer_n till_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o now_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o private_a house_n as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o church_n be_v ordain_v and_o use_v in_o a_o godly_a policy_n because_o a_o congregation_n may_v more_o convenient_o there_o meet_v to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n otherwise_o private_a house_n be_v as_o good_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n as_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o edification_n for_o in_o all_o place_n man_n may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—_o teach_v and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o twofold_a reason_n whereby_o christ_n persuade_v his_o hearer_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o to_o the_o careful_a practice_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a property_n the_o second_o from_o his_o bounty_n god_n all-seeing_a property_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n &_o the_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v though_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v invisible_a yet_o when_o thou_o
great_a good_a as_o 1._o thereby_o 1_o to_o kindle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o beg_v the_o thing_n they_o want_v for_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n before_o he_o will_v cure_v her_o daughter_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o in_o humility_n and_o to_o prevent_v 2_o spiritual_a pride_n thus_o he_o deny_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o through_o multitude_n of_o revelation_n 2._o corinth_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o to_o 3_o make_v they_o esteem_v more_o high_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v common_o true_a that_o thing_n light_o get_v be_v light_o set_v by_o 3._o question_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n do_v never_o grant_v some_o request_n man_n their_o request_n answer_n 1._o because_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v either_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o or_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v and_o so_o the_o 22_o son_n of_o zebedie_n have_v not_o their_o request_n because_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o because_o they_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o prayer_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o because_o they_o pray_v for_o wrong_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o use._n 1._o this_o provident_a eye_n of_o god_n over_o all_o our_o want_n teach_v distress_n we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o any_o enemy_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n by_o get_v assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n know_v and_o weigh_v our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v supply_n thereto_o before_o we_o pray_v gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v together_o in_o rebekâ—aes_n womb_n she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n by_o isaac_n her_o husband_n who_o before_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o verse_n 21._o so_o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o be_v deliver_v 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o and_o chap._n 20._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n practice_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o rest_a and_o hide_v place_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o moderate_a care_n for_o the_o contentatio_fw-la thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o care_v for_o we_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v supply_n thereof_o before_o we_o pray_v in_o these_o day_n most_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o trust_v to_o outward_a mean_n more_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o come_v from_o this_o because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n then_o sure_o this_o persuasion_n will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n know_v my_o want_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o three_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o any_o necessity_n or_o affliction_n to_o subject_v â—â—â—â—â—ction_n ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n and_o study_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n who_o see_v all_o our_o want_n before_o we_o complain_v and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o good_a know_v that_o affliction_n be_v better_a for_o we_o then_o prosperity_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n four_o this_o serve_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o carnal_a and_o slavish_a fear_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v oppress_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o we_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v god_n be_v our_o father_n who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o way_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n this_o meditation_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o who_o can_v but_o be_v thankful_a unto_o such_o a_o father_n as_o know_v all_o his_o want_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o also_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v supply_n thereto_o this_o therefore_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n verse_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n all_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o pray_v do_v here_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o true_a prayer_n but_o before_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v a_o right_n and_o holy_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v after_o set_v down_o now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a prescribe_v i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n but_o may_v free_o use_v they_o or_o other_o word_n at_o our_o pleasure_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ofttimes_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n prater_n in_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o observe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o prayer_n but_o yet_o use_v other_o word_n yea_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o this_o very_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n upon_o this_o commandment_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o private_o or_o public_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ans._n i_o take_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a set_v i_o say_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o very_a word_n it_o also_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v use_v 1_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6._o â—3_n 24._o and_o the_o 92._o psal._n be_v a_o set_a prayer_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n some_o few_o psalm_n of_o doctrine_n only_o except_v be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v ii_o reason_n in_o man_n there_o be_v sundry_a want_n in_o prayer_n as_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2_o distraction_n in_o the_o mind_n oblivion_n in_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o tongue_n many_o time_n be_v want_n of_o such_o convenient_a utterance_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v that_o bashfulness_n that_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o dispose_v the_o desire_n of_o
son_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o child_n in_o christ_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o of_o these_o two_o must_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o pray_v aright_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v but_o of_o his_o willingness_n thereunto_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o here_o must_v none_o deceive_v himself_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v on_o his_o own_o head_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o if_o we_o ask_v amiss_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o for_o our_o manner_n of_o ask_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n here_o begin_v the_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v ourselves_o again_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v god_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n glory_n itself_o the_o other_o two_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o enlarge_v among_o man_n for_o god_n name_n be_v theâ—_n glorify_v among_o man_n when_o his_o kingdom_n do_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v now_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n be_v right_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o absolute_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n before_o life_n itself_o yea_o before_o salvation_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 12._o 27_o 28._o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n name_n before_o his_o own_o life_n and_o paul_n prefer_v it_o afore_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o in_o this_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o propound_v the_o use_n i._o the_o meaning_n name_v the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v here_o take_v general_o first_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n name_n defend_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v i._o upon_o the_o lord_n second_o it_o here_o betoken_v any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v â—_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n ii_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n iii_o god_n judgement_n public_a or_o private_a for_o thereby_o he_o make_v know_v his_o presence_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n iv._o his_o work_n and_o creature_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n name_n and_o in_o they_o may_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v rom._n 1._o 20._o hallowed_a or_o sanctify_v to_o hallow_z god_n name_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n as_o joh._n 12._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o high_a i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v and_o delight_v in_o he_o above_o all_o which_o we_o testify_v by_o all_o outward_a adoration_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o all_o second_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o society_n civil_a which_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o another_o either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n civil_o thus_o subject_n honour_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o former_a to_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o better_a understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n himself_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 2._o way_n either_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o work_n in_o himself_o by_o 3._o action_n 1._o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n creator_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o holy_a most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o &_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o in_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n 3._o when_o we_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n yet_o for_o his_o general_a mercy_n justice_n and_o most_o wise_a providence_n we_o ought_v to_o extol_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o mouth_n god_n name_n be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v in_o his_o creature_n by_o three_o special_a creature_n action_n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o powerful_a hand_n in_o every_o creature_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o use_v they_o in_o christian_a sobriety_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o stamp_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o sanctify_v our_o moderate_a use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o god_n require_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o solemn_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o church_n therein_o we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_z god_n name_n i._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n mercy_n &_o power_n word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o ii_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o iii_o when_o we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a manner_n come_v unto_o it_o reverent_o with_o prepare_a heart_n hunger_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o and_o give_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o rule_v thereby_o and_o thus_o we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v his_o work_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o justice_n mercy_n and_o great_a wisdom_n chasten_v we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v thereby_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n thus_o then_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v in_o mind_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v o_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o aright_o and_o may_v discern_v thy_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o make_v thou_o our_o fear_n love_n joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o we_o may_v bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n yea_o o_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o workâ—_n and_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n of_o thy_o name_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o when_o we_o use_v any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o sanctify_a use_n thereof_o the_o use_n i._o want_v to_o be_v
move_v we_o hereunto_o i._o from_o the_o necessity_n 1_o hereof_o in_o god_n church_n and_o child_n for_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v god_n deny_v christ_n the_o papist_n in_o word_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o great_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o atheist_n blasphemer_n oppressor_n drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a person_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o though_o they_o will_v profess_v god_n in_o word_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n child_n seek_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n ii_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o god_n child_n in_o omit_v and_o neglect_v 2_o this_o duty_n for_o by_o call_v they_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n now_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o our_o profession_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o confusion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n slay_v 2._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o debar_v moses_n and_o aaron_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o because_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n this_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v like_o fire_n against_o the_o house_n of_o elâ—_n for_o â—3_n the_o iniquitic_a of_o his_o son_n which_o their_o father_n see_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o stay_v they_o not_o and_o so_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n else_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n good_n or_o call_v or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o glory_n iii_o if_o we_o say_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o our_o 3_o mouth_n and_o seek_v not_o his_o honour_n in_o our_o life_n we_o bewray_v in_o ourselves_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n utter_o detest_v we_o esteem_v very_o base_o of_o dissembler_n among_o man_n but_o much_o more_o edious_a be_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n four_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v hallow_v sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o else_o we_o can_v hallow_z god_n name_n they_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n must_v be_v clean_a isaiah_n 52._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o bear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n when_o ananias_n doubt_v of_o go_v to_o paul_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o 19_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n allude_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sanctification_n whereto_o the_o lord_n have_v late_o call_v he_o whereby_o he_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o state_n must_v we_o labour_v after_o if_o we_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n change_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o a_o unholy_a person_n can_v true_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o once_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o will_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n breed_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o worthy_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v unto_o his_o name_n five_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o petition_n with_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o christ_n petition_n conclude_v this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o &_o last_o thing_n with_o christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a in_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n then_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o give_v they_o many_o thanks_n for_o one_o good_a turn_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v every_o good_a gift_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o and_o only_o beg_v as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o that_o argue_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v â—_o praise_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o well_o become_v upright_o man_n to_o be_v thankful_a our_o life_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inure_v ourselves_o thereto_o in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o grace_n little_a praise_n little_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n abound_v in_o god_n blessing_n again_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o more_o increase_n last_o the_o place_n wherein_o this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v absolute_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n though_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o blessing_n from_o god_n for_o look_v what_o god_n prefer_v in_o his_o direction_n that_o must_v we_o always_o prefer_v in_o all_o our_o action_n though_o no_o good_a shall_v follow_v unto_o we_o thereupon_o for_o this_o end_n god_n give_v we_o time_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v himself_o otherways_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o transgress_v this_o heavenly_a order_n here_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o coherence_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o former_a petition_n do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o same_o by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o we_o for_o then_o do_v we_o glorify_v god_n name_n when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o and_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o on_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n now_o of_o they_o all_o this_o second_o have_v the_o near_a dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a as_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n thereof_o for_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v it_o till_o god_n rule_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o the_o meaning_n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o special_a general_n god_n general_a kingdom_n be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o because_o it_o be_v always_o every_o where_o no_o creature_n can_v hinder_v it_o no_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a hereunto_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n either_o will_v or_o permit_v 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v
of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o god_n sake_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o 2_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o power_n when_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o do_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o example_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o leave_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o us._n three_o we_o 3_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v observation_n of_o his_o love_a favour_n towards_o we_o particular_o add_v one_o observation_n to_o another_o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v make_v profession_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o a_o mere_a general_a conceit_n &_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o his_o brainâ—_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o power_n and_o pâ—â—h_n of_o true_a religion_n when_o a_o man_n by_o observation_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v â—aith_n and_o â—â—ue_a religion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o second_o duâ—â—e_n in_o this_o christian_a fight_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v oâ—â—_n conscience_n so_o as_o it_o may_v excuse_v we_o and_o not_o accuse_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o live_v in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o there_o may_v be_v infirmity_n in_o we_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a call_v the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a conscience_n wherein_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o a_o particular_a call_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o gift_n wherein_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v so_o as_o either_o be_v want_v but_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n must_v practice_v his_o general_a call_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o a_o man_n do_v so_o that_o keep_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o private_a call_n at_o home_n but_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o a_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o call_n at_o home_n and_o conversation_n among_o his_o brethren_n second_o we_o must_v always_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n either_o of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n or_o in_o some_o commendable_a furtherance_n thereunto_o for_o idleness_n be_v the_o devil_n pillow_n whereon_o man_n pillow_n either_o plot_n and_o devise_v some_o evil_n or_o be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o security_n but_o diligence_n in_o our_o call_n be_v our_o way_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o protection_n by_o god_n angel_n from_o the_o devil_n psal._n 91._o 11._o but_o if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o call_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o peter_n without_o warrant_n from_o his_o call_n general_a or_o particular_a will_v needs_o go_v warm_v himself_o in_o caiphas_n hall_n what_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o small_a assault_n by_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o deny_v christ_n in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n joh._n 18._o 25_o 26._o three_o in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n &_o therein_o to_o rest_v content_v be_v it_o better_o or_o be_v it_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o â—asie_a thing_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o health_n peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o quiet_v ourselves_o with_o his_o dispose_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o distress_n of_o life_n or_o death_n four_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v when_o we_o die_v that_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v and_o continue_v do_v it_o every_o day_n while_o we_o live_v to_o wit_n repent_v of_o our_o daily_a â—innes_n and_o leave_v they_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n shall_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o they_o every_o day_n five_o in_o all_o our_o society_n and_o conversing_n with_o man_n we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d careful_a either_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o where_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v there_o satan_n show_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v shun_v such_o company_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o plot_n or_o practice_v some_o iniquity_n for_o evil_a conversing_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n six_o we_o must_v lead_v our_o life_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o â—ight_n when_o we_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n yet_o then_o must_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v against_o reason_n yet_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o 2._o use_v if_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a than_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o satanical_a practice_n as_o mean_n of_o help_n in_o any_o distress_n this_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o herein_o many_o offend_v for_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o prayer_n but_o yet_o their_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v a_o gross_a practice_n of_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n for_o first_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o host_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v plain_a conjuration_n and_o so_o be_v their_o exorcism_n in_o hallow_v salt_n bread_n and_o water_n their_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n by_o certain_a word_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o application_n of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a nay_o come_v to_o ourselves_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o then_o to_o use_v charm_n and_o amulett_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n when_o any_o diabolical_a strange_a affliction_n do_v befall_v we_o and_o the_o set_n of_o a_o figure_n though_o it_o be_v not_o gross_a magic_n yet_o therein_o be_v a_o close_a and_o privy_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o hand_n be_v deep_a therein_o and_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v condemn_v it_o for_o witchcraft_n for_o charm_n character_n and_o amulet_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n watchword_n and_o sacrament_n to_o set_v he_o a_o work_n what_o though_o the_o word_n use_v be_v good_a yet_o therein_o be_v satan_n deep_a policy_n who_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o fair_a show_n 14._o work_v the_o great_a mischief_n but_o what_o horrible_a impiety_n be_v this_o that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o leave_v he_o and_o run_v for_o help_v to_o his_o profess_a enemy_n 3._o use_v this_o branch_n of_o the_o petition_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v shun_v in_o this_o case_n say_v that_o a_o dwell_a house_n or_o some_o other_o place_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n haunt_v and_o abuse_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o frequent_a or_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o place_n answ._n by_o this_o petition_n be_v plain_a he_o may_v not_o for_o here_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o voluntary_o thirst_n ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v we_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o lion_n paw_n or_o within_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o of_o a_o hunger-bitten_a bear_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o rash_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v many_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o
bold-hardie_a that_o they_o will_v raiâ—e_v upon_o and_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v but_o without_o a_o call_n thereunto_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v indeed_o if_o by_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n necessary_o than_o this_o we_o may_v do_v we_o must_v not_o reason_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o complain_v of_o satan_n vexation_n make_v god_n our_o shelter_n and_o defence_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n else_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n we_o may_v just_o be_v foil_v and_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n be_v 16._o because_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v protect_v from_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a six_o petition_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n who_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o to_o persuade_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n second_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o general_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n kingdom_n this_o here_o import_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n first_o import_v that_o he_o be_v al-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o need_v no_o help_n nor_o instrument_n beside_o his_o sovereign_a will_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n al-sufficient_a second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o king_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n three_o that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n govern_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n twofold_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o providence_n be_v both_o he_o second_o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o daniel_n tell_v nebuchadnezzer_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o these_o from_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o now_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o will_v here_o kingdom_n propound_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o first_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o all_o his_o work_n by_o their_o creation_n for_o how_o fit_o do_v time_n and_o season_n as_o spring_v time_n and_o summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n serve_v for_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o as_o herb_n and_o plant_n how_o do_v these_o serve_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o this_o prove_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o it_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o most_o wise_a regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o great_a army_n in_o good_a array_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o will_v present_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o leader_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o soverangntie_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o that_o constant_a station_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o sweet_a order_n which_o they_o observe_v from_o the_o creation_n second_o the_o terror_n &_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v argue_v 2_o evident_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o yet_o will_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o fright_v he_o which_o it_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o fact_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o al._n three_o man_n of_o death_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o some_o notorious_a crime_n deserve_v 3_o death_n though_o through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v let_v to_o escape_v yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o meet_v with_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sovereign_a providence_n four_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n 4_o as_o fire_n be_v to_o water_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v man_n unto_o it_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o love_v it_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v content_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n wife_n &_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o this_o no_o word_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v &_o therefore_o it_o argue_v plain_o that_o some_o supernatural_a power_n work_v with_o it_o which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o it_o here_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kingdom_n contrary_n to_o god_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o therefore_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o absolute_a ans._n if_o we_o regard_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v seem_v god_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a because_o they_o continual_o rebel_v against_o his_o reveal_v will_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o overrule_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n dispose_v most_o wise_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o god_n willing_o permit_v all_o such_o work_n and_o restrain_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v against_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o better_a power_n conceive_v of_o it_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a but_o even_o power_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v goodness_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v powerful_a as_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v power_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o other_o property_n second_o that_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v will_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o die_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o will_v they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o work_n of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v
the_o same_o unto_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v common_o only_o for_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n belong_v both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o pray_v in_o faith_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o and_o that_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n excel_v our_o desire_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o must_v set_v to_o every_o petition_n for_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o when_o we_o say_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o heart_n must_v say_v amen_n that_o be_v as_o i_o desire_v grace_n to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n so_o i_o believe_v lord_n thou_o will_v enable_v i_o thereunto_o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n i._o fron_n the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o the_o petition_n we_o learn_v 14._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v particular_o and_o certain_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o endeavour_v by_o grace_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o if_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o the_o papist_n deny_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o god_n church_n &_o hope_v well_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o make_v it_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o arrogate_v particular_a certainty_n unto_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n now_o god_n bid_v we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o &_o so_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o for_o their_o general_a faith_n it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n church_n and_o to_o say_v we_o hope_v well_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o bewray_v both_o ignorance_n &_o negligence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o therefore_o their_o hope_n without_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a presumption_n and_o here_o further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o by_o their_o opinion_n they_o abolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n make_v therein_o the_o gospel_n command_v every_o penitent_a person_n that_o believe_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o promise_n particular_o to_o himself_o &_o this_o part_n of_o it_o they_o cut_v off_o &_o so_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o tongue_n true_a comfort_n ii_o this_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v to_o our_o request_n show_v that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o assent_n &_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v give_v together_o ob._n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o if_o one_o word_n of_o main_a use_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n why_o may_v not_o many_o &_o so_o a_o whole_a prayer_n ans._n though_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v hebrew_n yet_o by_o use_n it_o become_v as_o familiar_a &_o well_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o so_o in_o other_o church_n as_o any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o dialect_n as_o many_o latin_a word_n as_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o other_o term_n of_o law_n by_o common_a use_n become_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o direction_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v frame_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o any_o occasion_n and_o because_o many_o through_o ignorance_n fail_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o will_v stand_v somewhat_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o several_a petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n both_o to_o the_o special_a pray_v time_n of_o prayer_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o also_o to_o the_o special_a occasion_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n 1._o some_o weighty_a business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o some_o affliction_n we_o be_v in_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o 3._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o petition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o several_o i._o in_o the_o morning_n a_o fit_a prayer_n for_o that_o time_n before_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v from_o these_o petition_n 1._o we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n &_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o whole_a day_n 3._o enable_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o even_o with_o readiness_n &_o delight_n 4._o strengthen_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n that_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n &_o give_v we_o repentance_n for_o they_o &_o pardon_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o no_o judgement_n light_v upon_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o love_n &_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n 6._o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o temptation_n that_o neither_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o must_v gather_v assurance_n because_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n ii_o at_o evening_n also_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v these_o petition_n for_o the_o comfortable_a prayer_n commend_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o night_n 1._o entreat_v god_n to_o bless_v our_o rest_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v rest_v and_o sleep_v safe_o as_o his_o true_a subject_n under_o his_o gracious_a regiment_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o rest_n as_o in_o labour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o secret_o as_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sight_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v our_o rest_n &_o sleep_n that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n past_a that_o so_o no_o cuâ—se_n terror_n nor_o fear_v meet_v with_o we_o for_o they_o the_o night_n follow_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o rest_n from_o all_o sinful_a lust_n from_o all_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n either_o wake_v or_o sleep_v iii_o when_o we_o enterprise_n any_o weighty_a matter_n or_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n affair_n we_o may_v fit_o apply_v these_o petition_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ability_n &_o good_a success_n therein_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o we_o must_v pray_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a business_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v sincere_o to_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o do_v the_o work_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o whole_a endeavour_n 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o work_n 6._o that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v hinder_v we_o by_o temptation_n but_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o all_o iv._o when_o any_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o we_o or_o we_o we_o may_v hence_o frame_v holy_a affliction_n request_n to_o god_n entreat_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n by_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o affliction_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v show_v in_o we_o the_o
fervent_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n many_o time_n join_v prayer_n and_o fast_v together_o iv._o point_n the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o which_o may_v fast_o just_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o they_o be_v seven_o first_o when_o we_o ourselves_o 1_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n or_o sin_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o whereby_o we_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o then_o to_o resonne_fw-fr ourselves_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n have_v fall_v to_o idolairie_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v and_o fast_v and_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o messiah_n than_o they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 29._o second_o when_o 2_o some_o among_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v clear_a from_o it_o yet_o than_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o god_n judgement_n may_v just_o fall_v upon_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n â—_o because_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n commit_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n every_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o atheism_n blasphemy_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n which_o abound_v among_o us._n three_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o judgement_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o do_v the_o 16._o israelite_n 3_o when_o they_o fall_v in_o battle_n before_o the_o beniamite_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v for_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o upon_o us._n four_o 4_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o fearful_a judgement_n lie_v heavy_a on_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v freo_fw-la in_o this_o case_n david_n oft_o time_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_a when_o his_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n be_v sick_a 2._o sam._n 12._o 16._o but_o even_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v sick_a he_o fast_v psal._n 35._o 13._o five_o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v imminent_a &_o 5_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n so_o do_v iâ—hosaphat_n 3._o when_o his_o enemy_n come_v against_o his_o country_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o ought_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v daily_o plot_v our_o 6_o subversion_n six_o when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o needful_a blessing_n of_o god_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n thus_o 30._o cornesius_fw-la beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o he_o desire_v true_a resolution_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n seven_o for_o god_n 7_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v the_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v act._n 13._o 3._o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o fast_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n whereto_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o befall_v particular_a person_n family_n congregation_n city_n country_n or_o kingdom_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n u._n point_n the_o time_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o this_o now_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o fast_o conscience_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a 29._o testament_n they_o have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seanenth_fw-mi month_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n only_a man_n must_v fast_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o diverse_a reform_a church_n have_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v i_o answer_v those_o fast_n be_v set_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o they_o be_v civil_a fast_n and_o not_o religious_a for_o the_o church_n may_v alâ—er_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o time_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mourning_n which_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o any_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o can_v be_v set_v which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v herein_o err_v in_o that_o they_o bind_v 7_o man_n conscience_n to_o their_o set_a time_n of_o religious_a fast_n tollet_fw-la instr_n sacerd_v l._n 6._o c._n â—_o ui_o point_n the_o kind_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o they_o be_v two_o private_a fast_o and_o public_a a_o private_a fast_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v private_o either_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a occasion_n peculiar_a to_o to_o himself_o as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 33._o when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a messiss_n or_o by_o a_o private_a family_n upon_o peculiar_a cause_n move_v they_o thereto_o and_o so_o do_v hester_n fast_o with_o her_o maid_n hester_n 4._o 16._o this_o fast_o be_v foretell_v by_o 12._o zacharie_n the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wine_n apart_o etc._n etc._n a_o public_a fass_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v public_o by_o diverse_a family_n assemble_v in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o this_o public_a fast_n be_v appoint_v partly_o by_o the_o church_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 14._o church_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o the_o 3._o magistrate_n must_v authorise_v and_o proclaim_v it_o again_o a_o religious_a fast_n may_v be_v distinguish_v otherways_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o abstinence_n therein_o for_o sometime_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v only_o from_o one_o meal_n for_o one_o day_n as_o judg._n 20._o 26._o sometime_o it_o be_v from_o one_o meal_n for_o many_o day_n together_o as_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 13._o they_o fast_v seven_o day_n together_o for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n abstain_v from_o their_o dinner_n and_o take_v some_o refresh_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o daniel_n fast_v for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n that_o be_v each_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n dan._n 10._o 3._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n for_o many_o day_n together_o so_o hester_n and_o her_o maid_n fast_v three_o day_n hest._n 4._o 16._o now_o the_o two_o former_a may_v be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o this_o last_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o live_v in_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o have_v cold_a stomach_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o may_v fast_v three_o day_n without_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o we_o that_o live_v in_o cold_a climate_n have_v hot_a stomach_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o often_o refresh_v than_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v we_o fast_v so_o long_o without_o endanger_v life_n or_o health_n now_o fast_v must_v be_v to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o fast_v in_o general_a now_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o fast_v here_o propound_v and_o first_o of_o his_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joel._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o fast_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o mournful_a countenance_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a fast_o right_o celebrate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v testify_v by_o some_o convenient_a sign_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o body_n ans._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o condemn_v a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n in_o fast_v when_o as_o just_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n therein_o be_v offer_v for_o 2_o nehemiah_n look_v sad_a but_o only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o when_o they_o fast_v have_v a_o sad_a countenance_n without_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o all_o their_o heavy_a look_n they_o have_v no_o break_a spirit_n this_o therefore_o christ_n say_v carry_v not_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a look_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sorrowful_a mourn_a heart_n mind_v not_o thy_o outward_a
countenance_n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o may_v seem_v not_o blameworthy_a for_o god_n child_n have_v in_o their_o fast_n diverse_a way_n disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o be_v approve_a ezra_n â—_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o of_o his_o beard_n and_o â—_o joshuah_n and_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o can_v not_o but_o disfigure_v their_o face_n answ._n the_o pharisy_n be_v blame_v for_o disfigure_v their_o face_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o that_o just_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a thing_n they_o look_v to_o in_o their_o fast_n even_o the_o outward_a show_n thereof_o which_o god_n hate_v again_o the_o word_n translate_v disfigure_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o very_a abolish_n of_o their_o favour_n and_o visage_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ever_o use_v to_o do_v they_o indeed_o humble_v their_o body_n and_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n which_o god_n approve_v but_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o deform_v their_o natural_a complexion_n they_o pine_v not_o themselves_o to_o make_v their_o face_n pale_a that_o so_o man_n may_v the_o better_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o much_o fast_v as_o these_o pharisy_n do_v and_o such_o be_v they_o in_o paul_n time_n who_o spare_v not_o their_o body_n colos._n 2._o 23._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n &_o a_o reason_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v â—ained_v mourn_v in_o fast_v look_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n when_o they_o fast_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n when_o as_o indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n humble_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a prohibition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o disfigure_v their_o face_n therein_o be_v all_o their_o sorrow_n their_o end_n be_v ostentation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o and_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v reputation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o religious_a fast_n nor_o godly_a sorrow_n therein_o no_o nor_o yet_o the_o seemly_a sign_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o only_o hypocritical_a fast_v when_o man_n have_v mournful_a look_n without_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o use_v 1._o here_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o fast_o often_o 12._o as_o twice_o a_o week_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o observe_v all_o outward_a rite_n and_o sign_n pertain_v to_o a_o religious_a fast_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a duty_n of_o almsdeed_n &_o prayer_n so_o in_o this_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o sour_a look_n come_v not_o from_o sorrowful_a heart_n they_o be_v whole_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n religion_n they_o more_o busy_a themselves_o about_o the_o outward_a work_n then_o inward_a truth_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o 27_o ahab_n who_o humble_v himself_o outward_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o he_o content_v himself_o therewith_o and_o never_o come_v to_o true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o god_n afflict_v they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o constant_a sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o as_o david_n 37._o say_v they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o 13_o so_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o go_v general_o with_o natural_a man_n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n stand_v in_o outward_a ceremonial_a action_n partly_o jewish_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o when_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o among_o we_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n for_o the_o religion_n ignorant_a sort_n which_o be_v very_o many_o every_o where_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v 1_o the_o word_n read_v and_o sometime_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v though_o without_o understanding_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o they_o think_v god_n be_v serve_v well_o enough_o yea_o 2_o many_o that_o have_v knowledge_n do_v yet_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o some_o esteem_n the_o conscionable_a endeavour_n of_o moral_a obedience_n to_o be_v but_o preciseness_n and_o so_o though_o they_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o reproach_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o another_o 3_o sort_n do_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o maintain_v and_o profess_v religion_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o their_o peaceable_a fruition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o delight_n and_o so_o make_v a_o policy_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n but_o let_v all_o these_o take_v heed_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o betimes_o repent_v for_o these_o practice_n make_v they_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n who_o end_n will_v be_v damnation_n and_o therefore_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o thy_o outward_a worship_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o get_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o embrace_v religion_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n second_o be_v the_o pharisy_n fast_v condemn_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o do_v it_o in_o ostentation_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o 1._o man_n then_o doubtless_o popish_a fast_n be_v abominable_a because_o it_o abound_v with_o more_o abuse_n for_o i._o in_o their_o religious_a fast_n they_o allow_v one_o meal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o beside_o that_o drink_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o wine_n or_o drink_v take_v of_o electuary_n and_o strong_a water_n conserve_n and_o such_o 15._o like_a at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o mock-fast_a and_o nothing_o else_o ii_o they_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n necessary_a to_o a_o fast_o and_o that_o not_o 2_o for_o civil_a end_n as_o magistrate_n may_v do_v or_o for_o temperance_n sake_n as_o private_a 7._o man_n may_v do_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o â—_o apostle_n say_v iii_o they_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o many_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o make_v the_o omission_n thereof_o a_o deadly_a sin_n wherein_o they_o take_v away_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n 3_o â—_o of_o care_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o appoint_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o prescribe_v no_o set_a fast_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n iv._o they_o make_v fast_v meritorious_a teach_v that_o a_o man_n thereby_o 4_o 2._o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n whereby_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o the_o alsufficiencie_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o passion_n now_o â—ith_o they_o have_v thus_o deface_v religious_a fast_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o christ_n command_n not_o to_o fast_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v three_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o fast_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v occasion_n that_o sometime_o they_o fast_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o here_o he_o blame_v the_o pharisy_n not_o for_o fast_v simple_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n therein_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o shall_v fast_o either_o public_o or_o in_o private_a and_o if_o christ_n blame_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o bad_a manner_n of_o
vocation_n adoption_n and_o justification_n these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v perceive_v in_o himself_o more_o or_o less_o v._o in_o a_o word_n hereby_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a treasure_n from_o worldly_a hereby_o he_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a these_o thing_n the_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o look_n whatsoever_o befall_v he_o therein_o he_o can_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o his_o good_a therein_o he_o can_v discern_v god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o second_o action_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o judge_v determine_v wisdom_n and_o give_v sentence_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n and_o here_o this_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o wisdom_n happiness_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o true_a happiness_n whereto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v which_o happiness_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n herein_o david_n show_v his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n far_o different_a from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v the_o worldling_n happiness_n but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v true_a happiness_n so_o paul_n come_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n profess_v that_o he_o esteem_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o who_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n he_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o humane_a learning_n and_o policy_n yet_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o right_o to_o determine_v of_o true_a happiness_n all_o his_o wisdom_n will_v prove_v foolishness_n for_o 1â—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n in_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v only_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o he_o true_a happiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n another_o chief_a part_n oâ—_n this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o providence_n godly_a providence_n whereby_o we_o forecast_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o to_o compass_v and_o come_v by_o true_a happinesseâ—_n herein_o the_o power_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v show_v and_o without_o this_o though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n discern_v the_o right_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o action_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v describe_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o describe_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v that_o true_a happiness_n whereto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o tend_v and_o withal_o to_o forecast_v and_o provide_v by_o what_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v compass_v and_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v endue_v herewith_o in_o some_o true_a measure_n have_v the_o single_a eye_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o single_a eye_n be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n light_n that_o eye_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a life_n into_o good_a order_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v in_o good_a work_n prov._n 8._o 19_o 20._o my_o fruit_n say_v wisdom_n be_v â—â—â—ter_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mâ—ds_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 1â—_n 23._o the_o wise_a heart_n guide_v the_o mouth_n wise_o and_o add_v doctrine_n unto_o his_o lip_n the_o use_n 1._o consider_v the_o mind_n endue_v with_o this_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o wisdom_n commend_v we_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n beside_o this_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o singular_a commodity_n that_o iedound_v hereby_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v move_v we_o to_o affect_v it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o to_o get_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o get_v heart_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n psal._n 111._o 10._o 1_o now_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v get_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o tremble_v thereat_o when_o it_o touch_v our_o conscience_n and_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o without_o rage_a or_o repine_v say_v as_o hezekiah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n â—_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a second_o we_o must_v whole_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v 7._o david_n practice_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o make_v it_o a_o 105._o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v 98._o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v more_o understanding_n then_o all_o his_o teacher_n will_v thou_o then_o be_v true_o wise_a become_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o make_v god_n word_n thy_o whole_a direction_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o walk_v wise_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o have_v this_o single_a eye_n hereto_o wise_o paul_n oft_o exhort_v us._n and_o thus_o we_o walk_v when_o we_o practice_v every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n in_o wisdom_n according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o good_a action_n i._o the_o thing_n we_o do_v must_v be_v just_a ii_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o must_v also_o be_v just_a iii_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o therein_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o call_n iv._o we_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n with_o a_o honest_a upright_o and_o single_a heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v work_v wise_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v just_a what_o mean_n be_v just_a what_o be_v the_o precinct_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o work_v with_o a_o upright_o and_o single_a heart_n so_o do_v our_o work_n shall_v be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o see_v this_o single_a eye_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n make_v our_o life_n wisdom_n to_o shine_v with_o righteousness_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o season_v our_o natural_a wit_n with_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n natural_a wisdom_n be_v a_o commendable_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o without_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o very_a corrupt_a in_o natural_a action_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v therewith_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o may_v season_v it_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o so_o shall_v the_o use_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o age_n that_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n for_o natural_a wisdom_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o season_v the_o same_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n hereby_o come_v many_o aberration_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o curse_v their_o proceed_n that_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a lean_a altogether_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n four_o see_v spiritual_a providence_n in_o forecast_v how_o to_o compass_v providence_n true_a happiness_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o must_v become_v careful_a practitioner_n hereof_o in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a happiness_n
say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o live_v well_o they_o seek_v no_o further_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o may_v see_v all_o this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o wicked_a eye_n see_v thus_o much_o but_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o life_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n still_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v go_v to_o utter_v darkness_n with_o all_o this_o we_o therefore_o must_v remember_v to_o get_v the_o single_a eye_n else_o we_o be_v no_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n indeed_o some_o plead_v that_o preacher_n can_v say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o this_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o these_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o must_v know_v that_o grace_n must_v be_v put_v to_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n join_v with_o natural_a or_o else_o we_o remain_v with_o the_o wicked_a eye_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a confuse_a knowledge_n in_o moral_a point_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o another_o common_a fault_n worthy_a reproof_n be_v this_o that_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o natural_a reformation_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o love_v that_o we_o must_v live_v well_o deal_v just_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o blind_a eye_n see_v thus_o much_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n will_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n all_o this_o reformation_n be_v but_o natural_a we_o therefore_o must_v labour_v for_o renew_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o reform_a liveâ—_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o howsoever_o a_o civil_a conversation_n may_v commend_v we_o unto_o man_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o be_v this_o evil_a eye_n in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n then_o beware_v we_o be_v salvation_n not_o wise_a in_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n deut._n 12._o 8._o 11._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o â—ies_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o appoint_v to_o our_o self_n how_o we_o will_v worship_v god_n or_o how_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o blind_a presumption_n that_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o master_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o turk_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o jew_n his_o and_o the_o papist_n his_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o look_n to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n each_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o service_n and_o thus_o it_o go_v with_o natural_a man_n among_o uâ—_n though_o otherwise_o sufficient_o wise_a for_o worldly_a thing_n they_o resolve_v upon_o their_o own_o course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o he_o will_v some_o think_v if_o they_o repent_v at_o their_o end_n and_o then_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a other_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o welldoing_a and_o other_o by_o their_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n to_o live_v well_o for_o what_o faith_n have_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n thus_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n will_v man_n be_v save_v and_o hereby_o the_o devil_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n but_o let_v god_n be_v wise_a and_o every_o man_n a_o fool_n and_o let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whole_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o write_a word_n lest_o jewish_o and_o popish_o we_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n do_v plunge_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n four_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n natural_o corrupt_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v labour_v for_o a_o better_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o rely_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o on_o his_o providence_n for_o all_o needful_a thing_n in_o life_n and_o death_n this_o eye_n make_v supply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o natural_a knowledge_n hereby_o we_o discern_v right_o of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o this_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v afar_o off_o yea_o hereby_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o hereby_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n afar_o off_o heb._n 11._o 13._o this_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v this_o faith_n that_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o wicked_a eye_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o eye_n be_v the_o blind_a eye_n which_o be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o fruit_n eye_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o this_o blind_a eye_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n and_o also_o by_o darkness_n by_o light_n be_v mean_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o justice_n &_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v quite_o put_v out_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o the_o very_a atheist_n that_o live_v have_v some_o conscience_n remain_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o this_o light_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o bury_v and_o cover_v that_o no_o light_n shall_v appear_v nor_o any_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v darkness_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o such_o like_a in_o these_o man_n natural_a light_n be_v become_v darkness_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n in_o they_o be_v their_o corrupt_a will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n which_o overrule_a natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n cause_n man_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o commit_v sin_n greedy_o and_o without_o remorse_n yea_o even_o against_o conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o bury_v they_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o now_o where_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o put_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v most_o etc_n palpable_a darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o man_n life_n but_o brutish_a confusion_n in_o hellish_a action_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n blasphemy_n and_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n as_o rom._n 1._o 27_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o use._n consider_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v out_o we_o vileness_n must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v first_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n for_o natural_o we_o have_v in_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o such_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o damnable_a desire_n as_o unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v or_o renew_v by_o grace_n will_v darken_v and_o as_o good_a as_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o nourish_v such_o corruption_n and_o esteem_v so_o of_o sin_n which_o will_v put_v out_o that_o light_n which_o yet_o adam_n fall_n leave_v in_o us._n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v special_a care_n to_o mortify_v desire_n our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o our_o unruly_a affection_n that_o else_o will_v extinguish_v in_o we_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o
reason_n now_o in_o a_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o as_o luk._n 4._o 24._o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v ordinary_o for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o one_o master_n command_v he_o either_o dislike_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o master_n or_o displease_v with_o his_o commandment_n and_o love_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o other_o master_n in_o who_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o commandment_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o these_o word_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a show_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o servant_n hate_v one_o master_n and_o love_v another_o namely_o his_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o applying_z of_o himself_o to_o respect_v his_o master_n pleasure_n and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hic_fw-la despise_v the_o other_o declare_v his_o hatred_n when_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n by_o mammon_n he_o mean_v riches_n lucre_n and_o gain_v now_o he_o say_v not_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o have_v riches_n for_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o yet_o serve_v god_n sincere_o but_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o serve_v riches_n that_o be_v give_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v riches_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o serve_v god_n also_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a instruction_n instruct._n first_o here_o christ_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n a_o point_n much_o speak_v 1_o of_o but_o little_o know_v and_o less_o practise_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o be_v to_o god_n love_n god_n and_o to_o clean_o unto_o he_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o love_v god_n &_o ever_o have_v do_v but_o beware_v herein_o of_o spiritual_a guile_n for_o true_a love_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n must_v be_v love_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v command_v we_o service_n the_o write_a word_n show_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v we_o what_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o indeed_o we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o he_o shall_v bestow_v no_o reward_n upon_o us._n this_o david_n show_v notable_o psal._n 119._o 25._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o therefore_o understand_v that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n again_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o must_v clean_o unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o testify_v our_o love_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o clean_v unto_o be_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o portion_n he_o cleave_v to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n that_o be_v he_o resign_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o service_n so_o to_o clean_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o resign_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o god_n service_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o embrace_v all_o his_o promise_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v against_o us._n this_o david_n also_o profess_v of_o himself_o say_v 31_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n and_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o unbelief_n than_o he_o do_v hate_n and_o despise_v he_o indeed_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v be_v ashamed_a with_o open_a mouth_n to_o profess_v hatred_n &_o despite_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o bad_a practice_n in_o life_n bewray_v the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prou._n 14._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a or_o perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v god_n &_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n hate_v he_o exod._n 20._o 5._o let_v they_o profess_v in_o word_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v first_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o world_n gross_a blindness_n and_o superstitious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o serve_v god_n well_o let_v his_o life_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o here_o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o further_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o action_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o keep_v himself_o from_o murder_n but_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o abraham_n kill_v thy_o son_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n second_o this_o 2_o show_v how_o atheism_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n at_o this_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v and_o abound_v despise_v god_n be_v flat_a atheism_n now_o they_o that_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neglect_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n be_v here_o account_v of_o christ_n despiser_n and_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v great_a in_o every_o place_n i_o know_v such_o man_n do_v scorn_n to_o be_v call_v atheist_n but_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n it_o skill_v not_o till_o they_o reform_v this_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n second_o whereas_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v here_o oppose_v as_o two_o master_n 2_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o mammon_n that_o be_v riches_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o lord_n master_n in_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v riches_n be_v a_o god_n answ._n not_o in_o themselves_o for_o so_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o by_o set_v his_o love_n and_o delight_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o true_a happiness_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v coâ—etousnesse_n call_v idolatry_n colos._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o for_o look_v whereon_o man_n set_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o now_o that_o man_n doâ—_n thus_o set_v up_o riches_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o god_n ordain_v to_o serve_v they_o i_o show_v plain_o thus_o for_o first_o they_o neglect_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o lucre_n and_o proof_n gain_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n with_o great_a delight_n for_o earthly_a riches_n they_o 1_o they_o do_v for_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n second_o let_v 2_o a_o man_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n at_o will_n and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o riches_n give_v he_o great_a contentment_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n than_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n do_v more_o oppress_v he_o than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bible_n can_v comfort_v he_o three_o by_o transgress_a 3_o god_n commandment_n a_o man_n lose_v heaven_n but_o who_o be_v so_o grieve_a for_o his_o transgression_n whereby_o he_o incur_v this_o loss_n as_o he_o be_v for_o a_o small_a damage_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o riches_n four_o i_o appeal_v 4_o to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o far_o more_o sharp_a and_o eager_a set_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o gain_n then_o on_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v plain_o that_o they_o serve_v mammon_n and_o honour_n riches_n for_o their_o god_n so_o that_o howsoever_o by_o god_n blessing_n outward_a idolatry_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o idolatour_n in_o our_o land_n for_o every_o covetous_a worldling_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o
condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o in_o christ_n he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o very_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o whosoever_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n have_v sure_o right_a and_o interest_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n here_o rule_v in_o he_o as_o a_o king_n rule_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o and_o degree_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o in_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n exercise_v in_o man_n or_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o entrance_n into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o this_o life_n now_o both_o these_o degree_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o seek_v for_o be_v his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o translation_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v here_o add_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o let_v we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v for_o ourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o do_v god_n rule_v in_o man_n when_o he_o make_v he_o obedience_n partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o by_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n our_o mediator_n perform_v for_o we_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n kingdom_n among_o man_n hereof_o paul_n speak_v oft_o rom._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o his_o 1_o sight_n and_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o of_o himself_o by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o because_o god_n will_v 2_o accept_v this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o elect_a as_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n can_v do_v three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n 3_o who_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o that_o obedience_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v also_o god_n adam_n righteousness_n by_o creation_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 30_o to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o righteousness_n see_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n answ._n it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n for_o when_o we_o true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o do_v his_o will_n in_o our_o own_o person_n now_o with_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o join_v the_o fruit_n hereof_o in_o we_o which_o be_v sanctification_n or_o renew_a holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o new_a obedience_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o sever_v who_o god_n justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o he_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o christ_n meaning_n commandment_n here_o be_v this_o first_n seek_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n let_v your_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o procure_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o state_n of_o grace_n whereby_o you_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n the_o use_n first_o by_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o under_o the_o power_n kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v in_o calling_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 31._o because_o all_o the_o world_n natural_o be_v vassal_n unto_o he_o yield_v he_o homage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o 2._o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o natural_a misery_n be_v just_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o see_v we_o refuse_v to_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v we_o not_o worthy_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v make_v his_o slave_n and_o drudge_n now_o that_o man_n live_v natural_o out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n for_o howsoever_o most_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o pull_v their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o run_v with_o greediness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n they_o account_v a_o strict_a endeavour_n after_o moral_a obedience_n to_o be_v curiosity_n and_o preciseness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dehort_v from_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v not_o consent_n whereby_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v to_o god_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o job_n 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o with_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n 14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n second_o here_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o principal_a care_n above_o care_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o win_v for_o ourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o christ_n here_o intend_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o express_a command_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v win_v and_o get_v for_o ourselves_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ._n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v second_o we_o must_v then_o enter_v into_o it_o three_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n but_o there_o be_v only_o where_o god_n do_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v dispense_v for_o there_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o david_n call_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o hereby_o god_n reveal_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o man_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o it_o colos._n 1._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o
to_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n swerve_v far_o from_o this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a remedy_n by_o cure_v himself_o first_o a_o wisdom_n man_n come_v to_o see_v clear_o what_o his_o neighbour_n fault_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o amend_v where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o ourselves_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o we_o see_v aright_o how_o to_o reform_v our_o brother_n fault_n hence_o i_o gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o right_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 111._o 10._o that_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o good_a understanding_n come_v from_o a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n so_o psal._n 119._o 100_o i_o be_v make_v wise_a thâ—n_n the_o ancient_a by_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n first_o david_n reform_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o become_v exceed_v wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 13._o manasses_n that_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o after_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v humble_v his_o understanding_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o daniel_n 4._o 31._o for_o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psalm_n 25._o 9_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v he_o that_o build_v up_o his_o sin_n with_o post_n and_o beam_n and_o such_o a_o one_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o pluck_v down_o these_o post_n by_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n will_v the_o lord_n instruct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n will_v he_o make_v know_v all_o thing_n needful_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 14_o 15._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o right_a judgement_n follow_v true_a reformation_n of_o life_n use_v i._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o to_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n word_n read_v or_o hear_v namely_o by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o own_o life_n first_o reform_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v true_a judgement_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v able_a in_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o understand_v god_n word_n at_o least_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o thou_o and_o doubtless_o the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o much_o be_v for_o that_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n prou._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o correction_n say_v wisdom_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o mind_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v you_o understand_v my_o word_n the_o student_n therefore_o that_o must_v fit_v himself_o to_o get_v true_a understanding_n in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n must_v remember_v this_o direction_n and_o labour_n first_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o see_v clear_o to_o read_v with_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n but_o if_o thou_o come_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o read_v without_o profit_n ii_o use._n again_o will_v thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adoption_n god_n remember_v then_o to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o thence_o flow_v true_a understanding_n and_o thereupon_o god_n will_v certify_v thy_o conscience_n of_o thy_o election_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n thou_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o this_o certificate_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v it_o iii_o use._n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o till_o some_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o they_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v first_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o see_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v bad_a what_o be_v truth_n what_o be_v falsehood_n in_o religion_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o father_n will_n say_v christ_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o where_o he_o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a judgement_n of_o religion_n come_v from_o obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o atheist_n first_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o will_v in_o thy_o call_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v please_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o first_o purge_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o wherein_o thou_o fail_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v to_o amend_v thy_o fault_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o a_o ii_o general_a point_n further_o in_o this_o remedy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v oppose_v brotherly_a correction_n unto_o rash_a judgement_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v brotherly_a correction_n as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v among_o god_n people_n touch_v this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._n who_o be_v to_o correct_v ii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v iii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o iv._o in_o what_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o the_o party_n that_o must_v correct_v correct_v be_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o member_n of_o god_n church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o put_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n &_o levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o else_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o a_o man_n whereto_o he_o be_v prive_a though_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o against_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v unto_o he_o then_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o that_o be_v correct_v and_o admonish_v he_o private_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o save_v his_o brother_n soul_n which_o ofttimes_o may_v be_v do_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n may_v perish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o correct_v his_o brother_n yet_o with_o this_o clause_n and_o caution_n that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o time_n and_o place_n observe_v for_o there_o correction_n be_v certain_a particular_a exception_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o correction_n offer_v as_o first_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o fault_n commit_v for_o all_o lawful_a correction_n 1_o be_v of_o fault_n certain_o and_o true_o know_v second_o if_o the_o party_n 2_o offend_v do_v repent_v for_o the_o end_n of_o correction_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o amendment_n three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n 3_o prou._n 9_o 8._o reproâ—â—e_v not_o a_o skorner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o mooke_v thou_o for_o thy_o labour_n four_o if_o it_o may_v in_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n 4_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o which_o for_o place_n and_o ability_n may_v and_o will_v more_o fit_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o case_n if_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v every_o one_o be_v to_o perform_v brotherly_a correction_n unto_o his_o brother_n here_o i_o note_v one_o particular_a instruction_n that_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o 24._o god_n word_n be_v our_o pastor_n but_o even_o every_o brother_n after_o a_o son_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o
by_o dog_n and_o swine_n from_o whence_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v plain_o thus_o set_v down_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v regard_n how_o &_o to_o who_o you_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v open_o convict_v of_o obstinate_a enmity_n to_o your_o doctrine_n to_o such_o publish_v not_o my_o word_n be_v they_o dog_n in_o rail_v or_o swine_n in_o senseless_a contemn_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o same_o the_o use_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n dispense_v minister_n in_o the_o preach_n &_o dispense_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n they_o must_v first_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n grace_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a then_o they_o must_v observe_v what_o fruit_n and_o effect_v the_o word_n have_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o life_n in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o dog_n but_o rather_o wait_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n to_o see_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o three_o have_v wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v their_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enmity_n against_o the_o word_n scorn_v and_o rail_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o dog_n and_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n till_o they_o repent_v this_o be_v christ_n own_o practice_n towards_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o when_o as_o he_o see_v some_o of_o they_o malicious_o obstinate_a than_o he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o 15._o may_v be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o expound_v the_o same_o private_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n likewise_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n preach_v still_o unto_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o but_o at_o length_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n they_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n put_v it_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a eternal_a life_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o now_o in_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o sinner_n live_v in_o the_o church_n condemn_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o through_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o till_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n expect_v their_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereunto_o he_o then_o call_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o second_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o judgement_n concern_v wicked_a man_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dog_n or_o for_o a_o swine_n till_o he_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o obstinate_a malice_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o until_o he_o do_v even_o convict_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o serve_v to_o show_v their_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n and_o our_o people_n for_o no_o people_n of_o god_n judge_v they_o for_o dog_n and_o swine_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o convict_v they_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o have_v admonish_v they_o by_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o their_o own_o book_n have_v more_o error_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v hold_v who_o they_o admonish_v and_o so_o their_o write_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a conviction_n second_o here_o observe_v that_o man_n become_v dog_n and_o swine_n by_o their_o wilful_a repel_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v purge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o of_o a_o swine_n to_o his_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o hereof_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bereave_v and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n return_v to_o the_o vomit_n and_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n like_o dog_n &_o swine_n and_o they_o which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n they_o have_v these_o property_n of_o dog_n &_o swinerand_a look_n as_o those_o beast_n be_v exclude_v the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o congregation_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v these_o man_n debar_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 56._o 6._o and_o psal._n 50._o 16._o in_o this_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v clean_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o where_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o purification_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o now_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dog_n and_o swine_n incline_v to_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n return_v thereto_o with_o greediness_n neither_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v break_v of_o this_o property_n but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o do_v natural_o run_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o the_o swine_n and_o dog_n do_v to_o their_o filth_n and_o vomit_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o cry_v with_o david_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o whole_a body_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o â—s_n we_o be_v clean_o throughout_o by_o christ_n word_n if_o we_o see_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o life_n we_o must_v purge_v it_o out_o by_o this_o word_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o let_v we_o hereby_o testify_v our_o solue_n to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o dog_n and_o swine_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o shall_v make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o dog_n and_o swine_n ans._n yes_o if_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o â—e_v always_o ready_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pâ—â—ading_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o confession_n now_o in_o preach_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o belong_v unto_o their_o hearer_n but_o in_o confession_n they_o declare_v the_o word_n to_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o alone_o further_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v diverâ—_n point_n concern_v excommunication_n ordinance_n first_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o dog_n and_o swine_n by_o christ_n commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n â—_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n of_o christâ—_n some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d heretâ—â—â—es_v and_o these_o â—â—â—â—wiâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o practice_n then_o a_o open_a
enemy_n of_o such_o like_a the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ishmael_n who_o for_o mock_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 10_o 11._o for_o abraham_n family_n at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n visible_a church_n second_o here_o also_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n namely_o excommunication_n to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o pollution_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n even_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o wilful_a enemy_n will_v trample_v upon_o as_o swine_n will_v upon_o pearl_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o politic_a and_o civil_a respect_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o exempt_n elizab._n their_o subject_n from_o due_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n three_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v out_o the_o principal_a person_n censure_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n that_o be_v as_o dog_n and_o swine_n namely_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispose_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o must_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n pure_a which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n four_o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v extend_v against_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a enemy_n namely_o to_o the_o debar_v of_o they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n indeed_o if_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o some_o particular_a crime_n and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n because_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n by_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n then_o although_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o prohibition_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o here_o christ_n render_v a_o double_a reason_n to_o enforce_v his_o prohibition_n both_o draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a event_n which_o will_v ensue_v by_o communicate_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o swine_n for_o first_o they_o will_v â—read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o foot_n second_o turn_v against_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o for_o the_o first_o by_o tread_v under_o foot_n he_o mean_v profane_v and_o abâ—â—ing_v now_o because_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v reason_n and_o abuse_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o wilful_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o singular_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o keep_v contempt_n the_o scripture_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n this_o care_n he_o likewaies_o show_v with_o great_a zeal_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o they_o make_v his_o father_n house_n that_o holy_a place_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n math._n 21._o 12._o 13._o and_o herein_o he_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o care_n and_o zeal_n in_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n far_o must_v it_o be_v from_o we_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o religion_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o servant_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o master_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o for_o want_n of_o care_n herein_o be_v god_n hand_n heavy_a upon_o david_n for_o because_o by_o his_o foul_a fact_n of_o a_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o must_v sure_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v as_o the_o â—_o apostle_n bid_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v christ_n direction_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v that_o 9_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o glorify_v now_o god_n word_n be_v his_o name_n for_o thereby_o be_v he_o know_v unto_o we_o yea_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o excellent_a be_v david_n prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n psal._n 116._o 36._o take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a that_o be_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v rebuke_n or_o reproach_n upon_o thy_o word_n or_o upon_o thy_o work_n for_o they_o be_v good_a good_a king_n hezekias_n be_v also_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n of_o god_n 36._o glory_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_a blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o more_o as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o great_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o for_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o spread_v the_o rail_a letter_n before_o the_o lord_n thereby_o refer_v the_o revenge_n to_o god_n himself_o chap._n 19_o 1._o 14._o and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o these_o word_n contain_v christ_n second_o reason_n reason_n against_o communicate_v holy_a thing_n to_o malicious_a &_o obstinate_a enemy_n draw_v from_o the_o peril_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o minister_n for_o these_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v not_o only_o prone_a to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v &_o hurt_v by_o revile_v and_o persecution_n those_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o reason_n christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n minister_n shall_v seek_v to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o malice_n persecution_n and_o rage_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o innocence_n of_o dove_n join_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n 16._o now_o the_o serpent_n be_v most_o wily_a and_o wary_a to_o save_v herself_o from_o harm_n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o flock_n persecution_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v therefore_o it_o seem_v god_n minister_n may_v not_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n be_v not_o always_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o flock_n but_o sometime_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a good_a as_o when_o persecution_n be_v intend_v direct_o against_o the_o minister_n than_o he_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n fly_v for_o his_o safety_n in_o hope_n of_o return_n for_o their_o future_a good_a else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o matth._n 10._o 23._o yea_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n must_v thus_o look_v to_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o his_o people_n also_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o his_o preservation_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v in_o damascus_n the_o disciple_n let_v he_o down_o at_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o he_o escape_v act._n 9_o 25._o and_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o great_a tumult_n be_v about_o diana_n paul_n will_v have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o keep_v he_o back_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o act._n 19_o 30._o vers_fw-la 7._o ask_v and_o it_o
god_n 1._o peter_n 5._o 7._o last_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o cross_n no_o life_n be_v so_o quiet_a that_o it_o want_v all_o vexation_n now_o when_o cross_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n in_o his_o call_n then_o must_v he_o bear_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n he_o must_v rest_v on_o god_n word_n and_o quiet_a his_o mind_n with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isaiah_n 28._o 16._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n either_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_a or_o to_o enjoy_v some_o blessing_n but_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o say_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a uses_n i._o this_o show_v that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v far_o wide_a which_o salvation_n think_v that_o if_o they_o live_v upright_o among_o man_n than_o all_o be_v well_o this_o honest_a life_n be_v ever_o commendable_a among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n by_o natural_a reason_n may_v lead_v a_o civil_a upright_a life_n as_o many_o have_v do_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o life_n that_o must_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v lead_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v walk_v the_o way_n to_o life_n must_v walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o reason_n only_o ii_o this_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o live_v by_o sense_n sense_n measure_v god_n love_n and_o hatred_n by_o outward_a blessing_n and_o cross_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v no_o long_o trust_v on_o he_o but_o we_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o to_o trust_v our_o honest_a friend_n without_o a_o pawn_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n when_o all_o mean_n fail_v for_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o iii_o many_o that_o profess_v religion_n be_v deceive_v that_o measure_v their_o feeling_n grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o religion_n by_o feeling_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v thereon_o for_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o inward_a sense_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v put_v false_a comfort_n many_o time_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o bad_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luk._n 8._o 13._o look_n to_o thy_o faith_n by_o christ_n word_n and_o thereby_o judge_v thyself_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o thy_o inward_a feel_n four_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o commandment_n â—â—ll_v of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abandon_v all_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o instruct_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n v._o these_o be_v happy_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n affliction_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v but_o we_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o this_o peace_n god_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v his_o judgement_n among_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v look_v for_o further_a and_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o sword_n upon_o ourselves_o our_o friend_n &_o child_n what_o if_o these_o day_n come_v how_o must_v we_o then_o live_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o though_o thou_o lose_v friend_n good_n and_o thy_o own_o temporal_a life_n yet_o hold_v fast_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n by_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n and_o weapon_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v walk_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o second_o way_n be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n which_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 1._o 1._o 6._o this_o way_n have_v many_o path_n which_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o period_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n i._n the_o way_n of_o nature_n ii_o the_o way_n of_o false_a faith_n iii_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o nature_n join_v both_o together_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n be_v when_o man_n live_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nature_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v void_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o under_o mercy_n the_o way_n of_o false_a faith_n be_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n way_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o profession_n vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o false_a religion_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o three_o main_a and_o principal_a at_o this_o day_n to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o turk_n in_o their_o religion_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o a_o great_a e._n prophet_n but_o not_o to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v for_o any_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o religion_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o out_o judaism_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o incarnation_n past_a but_o expect_v it_o yet_o to_o come_v they_o wait_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o and_o deny_v the_o new_a now_o both_o these_o refuse_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n in_o their_o religion_n the_o papist_n popery_n acknowledge_v much_o truth_n formal_o but_o then_o again_o they_o overturn_v it_o for_o they_o hold_v only_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v but_o for_o that_o special_a justify_n etc._n faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o renounce_v again_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n or_o not_o so_o much_o even_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v man_n saviour_n of_o themselves_o for_o 4._o by_o his_o grace_n they_o do_v work_n proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o quantity_n where_o mass_n be_v say_v 4._o for_o they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v also_o they_o deny_v his_o office_n i._n his_o kingly_a office_n for_o they_o part_v stake_n with_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o say_v 6._o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v ii_o his_o priesthood_n because_o 10._o every_o mass_n priest_n offer_v christ_n anew_o and_o they_o make_v saint_n 30â—_n intercessor_n especial_o the_o virgin_n marie_n iii_o his_o prophetical_a office_n say_v the_o 22â—_n scripture_n be_v imperfect_a without_o tradition_n â—â—7_n uncerten_a without_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 13._o original_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o 2._o church_n be_v above_o they_o in_o authority_n grace_n the_o three_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o nature_n together_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n wherein_o most_o protestant_n walk_v for_o we_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o word_n our_o profession_n and_o judgement_n be_v right_a but_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v lead_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o these_o three_o path_n be_v all_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a faith_n in_o word_n so_o let_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n according_o and_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o our_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n when_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o thereby_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a iii_o point_n the_o property_n of_o these_o way_n the_o way_n to_o life_n
god_n and_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o this_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o that_o the_o person_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o we_o must_v unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n again_o by_o nature_n we_o take_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n unto_o ourselves_o some_o make_v riches_n their_o god_n some_o honour_n some_o pleasure_n for_o look_v whereon_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o affection_n as_o his_o love_n his_o fear_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o in_o judgement_n hold_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o false_a god_n unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o first_o commandment_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n also_o and_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o bestow_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n on_o the_o true_a god_n love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o three_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o exalt_v ourselves_o &_o to_o ascribe_v some_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o esteem_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o whereby_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n become_v like_a to_o the_o prodigal_a child_n which_o will_v have_v his_o portion_n to_o himself_o sever_v from_o his_o father_n with_o this_o natural_a pride_n be_v david_n puff_v up_o when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o first_o commandment_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o also_o perscribe_v unto_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a adoration_n which_o we_o perform_v first_o when_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v esteem_v ourselves_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o from_o he_o second_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o whole_o as_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o do_v submit_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o conscience_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o strait_a way_n which_o this_o commandment_n perscribes_fw-la us._n the_o 2._o commandment_n concern_v god_n outward_a worship_n and_o it_o com._n put_v unto_o we_o many_o restraint_n our_o nature_n desire_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o some_o form_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o some_o image_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o property_n restrain_v our_o natural_a desire_n of_o conceive_v and_o represent_v god_n second_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o perform_v outward_a worship_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o for_o any_o further_a thing_n we_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v give_v he_o only_o the_o outward_a bodily_a worship_n as_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v outward_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n give_v we_o charge_n that_o with_o as_o great_a care_n &_o conscience_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o love_n &_o fear_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n must_v be_v comformable_a to_o our_o outward_a worship_n further_o every_o man_n almost_o can_v be_v content_a to_o profess_v religion_n and_o to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n require_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v take_v liberty_n in_o their_o calling_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o god_n commandment_n restrain_v this_o desire_n also_o we_o must_v hold_v religion_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o show_v the_o same_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o table_n join_v with_o the_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v perform_v duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n com._n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o for_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o will_v have_v god_n think_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o work_n do_v but_o this_o commandment_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o desire_n injoin_v we_o not_o only_o to_o use_v his_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n that_o be_v with_o repent_v &_o believe_v heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o in_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o use_v god_n name_n in_o oath_n and_o special_o in_o vow_n as_o in_o baptism_n which_o we_o renew_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o herein_o we_o ordinary_o abuse_v this_o his_o holy_a name_n not_o have_v like_o care_n to_o make_v good_a our_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v to_o make_v they_o the_o 4._o commandment_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o our_o com._n self_n will_v have_v all_o time_n in_o our_o own_o dispose_n &_o we_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v restrain_v of_o any_o time_n but_o this_o commandment_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o desire_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o give_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n the_o 5._o comm_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o superior_n com._n and_o it_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o to_o take_v honour_n unto_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o this_o injoin_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o authority_n in_o gift_n or_o age_n let_v this_o be_v your_o honour_n say_v paul_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o six_o commandment_n concern_v murder_n and_o it_o restrain_v our_o 6._o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v upon_o small_a occasion_n to_o conceive_v malice_n and_o to_o bear_v grudge_v against_o our_o brother_n forbid_v all_o thought_n word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o impair_n or_o destroy_v of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o person_n the_o 7._o commandment_n concern_v chastity_n and_o it_o restrain_v man_n 7._o nature_n which_o desire_v to_o take_v liberty_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o speech_n action_n or_o gesture_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n chastity_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o so_o ought_v our_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v which_o be_v temple_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n the_o 8._o commandment_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o it_o restrain_v 8._o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v liberty_n by_o all_o mean_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o intich_v ourselves_o and_o it_o injoin_v we_o both_o in_o will_n and_o word_n and_o in_o traffic_n also_o to_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v again_o this_o also_o restrain_v our_o natural_a desire_n of_o abundance_n injoin_v we_o to_o seek_v only_o for_o necessary_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a yet_o if_o god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n than_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n to_o the_o worldly_a man_n but_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n the_o 9_o commandment_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o 9_o it_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v unto_o other_o as_o also_o to_o receive_v from_o other_o evil_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o enjoin_v we_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o credit_n the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v touch_v lust_n when_o as_o we_o hurt_v no_o man_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n than_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v think_v 10._o what_o we_o will_v no_o law_n restrain_v think_v that_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v free_a but_o this_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n
of_o our_o heart_n which_o tend_v to_o hurt_v our_o brother_n life_n chastity_n good_n or_o good_a name_n though_o they_o nover_v come_v into_o practice_n yea_o though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n thereto_o and_o these_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n whereto_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o nature_n we_o desire_v 26._o to_o stand_v upright_o and_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o demand_v of_o christ_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n not_o to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o our_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a hope_n must_v save_v we_o but_o the_o gospel_n restrain_v we_o of_o these_o desire_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o a_o righteousness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n again_o we_o natural_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v god_n mercy_n by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o gospel_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o come_v by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v god_n mercy_n by_o believe_v only_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n though_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n thereof_o at_o all_o further_o the_o gospel_n renew_v the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v another_o as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n then_o the_o law_n require_v for_o christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n also_o restrain_v we_o from_o follow_v our_o own_o natural_a desire_n and_o injoin_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o life_n whereto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n so_o do_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o if_o we_o any_o way_n exempt_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a desire_n from_o any_o of_o these_o restraint_n we_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n ii_o duty_n see_v we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o way_n patient_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o repine_v or_o grudge_v but_o bear_v the_o same_o with_o patience_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o break_v we_o of_o our_o own_o will_n rest_v content_v in_o ourselves_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n to_o life_n iii_o duty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n trâ—dâ—_n when_o we_o be_v call_v thereto_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o forsake_v good_n friend_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o by_o enjoy_v they_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o straight_a way_n to_o life_n my_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v fulfull_a my_o course_n mith_o joy_n act._n 20._o 24._o last_o whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v too_o stately_a to_o stoop_v under_o the_o straitâ—â—â—oâ—e_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d this_o straight_a way_n must_v cast_v away_o all_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v himself_o nothing_o in_o himself_o math._n 18._o 3_o 4._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n who_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o haughty_a you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o charge_n give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o enter_v strait_a way_n of_o life_n be_v note_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o much_o the_o word_n strive_v import_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o john_n first_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n that_o 12._o be_v their_o be_v such_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v john_n preach_v to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o strive_v most_o earnest_o to_o get_v in_o david_n swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v a_o vow_n 5._o unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o house_n nor_o come_v upon_o his_o bed_n nor_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v till_o he_o have_v sound_v a_o place_n for_o god_n ark_n where_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n may_v come_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o again_o now_o look_v what_o zeal_n be_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v john_n and_o what_o care_n be_v in_o david_n for_o the_o outward_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o like_a must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a uses_n i._o hereby_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v â—â—demned_a reprove_v for_o a_o number_n there_o be_v that_o though_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v most_o negligent_a of_o their_o salvation_n use_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o come_v by_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o god_n rely_v whole_o on_o his_o mercy_n without_o use_v any_o mean_n on_o their_o part_n to_o attain_v thereto_o but_o these_o man_n sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o be_v their_o own_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v their_o security_n and_o strait_o enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o strive_v to_o come_v into_o the_o strait_a way_n and_o to_o walk_v therein_o and_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n to_o 30_o persuade_v they_o hereto_o i._o consider_v this_o when_o the_o philistines_n be_v assemble_v and_o have_v samson_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o to_o make_v they_o sport_n if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v when_o he_o lean_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v they_o will_v have_v preassed_a to_o the_o door_n and_o window_n and_o there_o have_v strive_v to_o have_v get_v out_o because_o of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n that_o be_v unto_o their_o bodily_a life_n well_o all_o those_o person_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o careless_a of_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o while_o they_o walk_v thus_o dissolute_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n their_o condemnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o make_v post_o have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o carelsse_n course_n they_o shall_v as_o certain_o perish_v in_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o philistines_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o samson_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o escape_v damnation_n so_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a security_n ii_o reason_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o assure_v we_o penitent_a from_o god_n that_o life_n everlasting_a do_v belong_v unto_o we_o oh_o we_o will_v count_v it_o a_o bless_a message_n well_o look_v when_o we_o turn_v from_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o straight_a way_n of_o life_n we_o have_v as_o good_a security_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v certify_v we_o thereof_o for_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n
obey_v be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n i_o will_v liken_v he_o say_v christ_n unto_o a_o wise_a man_n this_o point_n be_v likewise_o with_o care_n to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o hear_n &_o do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v notable_o verify_v in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n which_o be_v entitle_v david_n learning_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a psalm_n of_o learning_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o david_n bring_v to_o these_o two_o head_n his_o repentance_n &_o new_a obedience_n so_o deut._n 4._o 6._o the_o people_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v count_v by_o moses_n their_o wisdom_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o there_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o wise_a people_n under_o heaven_n because_o they_o serve_v &_o obey_v the_o true_a god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o psal._n 111._o 10._o hence_o we_o learn_v these_o instruction_n 1._o all_o superior_n magistrate_n master_n duty_n &_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v before_o their_o inferior_n in_o wisdom_n as_o they_o be_v above_o they_o in_o authority_n &_o therefore_o consider_v obedience_n be_v true_a wisdom_n every_o superior_a aught_o to_o go_v before_o his_o inferior_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n for_o this_o only_a be_v true_a wisdom_n without_o which_o all_o other_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n and_o madness_n 2._o hence_o all_o student_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n duty_n and_o learning_n be_v teach_v especial_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o learn_v &_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blemish_n and_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a life_n this_o argue_v their_o want_n of_o god_n fear_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 3._o this_o give_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o ignorant_a person_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o obedience_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o wisdom_n here_o commend_v now_o to_o come_v more_o special_o to_o this_o true_a wisdom_n we_o must_v search_v out_o professor_n wherein_o it_o lie_v this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n which_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o more_o large_o ch_n 6._o 48._o saying_n he_o dig_v deep_a &_o lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n in_o which_o word_n 3._o partâ—_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v propound_v 1._o to_o dig_v deep_a 2._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o rock_n for_o a_o foundation_n &_o 3._o to_o build_v thereon_o the_o builder_n be_v the_o professor_n it_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o dig_v deep_a to_o find_v out_o a_o fit_a foundation_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a his_o own_o salvation_n must_v come_v to_o a_o deep_a search_n &_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o also_o he_o must_v renounce_v himself_o &_o his_o pleasure_n &_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o this_o build_n he_o must_v cast_v out_o for_o without_o this_o deep_a search_n &_o ransack_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v nor_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n attain_v the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o foundation_n to_o lay_v our_o it_o salvation_n upon_o &_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o alone_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v couple_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o neither_o be_v their_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v than_o christ_n jesus_n only_o act._n 4._o 12._o and_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n laâ—e_v then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o corner_n stone_n &_o true_a christian_n be_v live_a stâ—nes_n build_v upâ—_n he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o for_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fruit_n but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o foundation_n unless_o to_o they_o that_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n like_o foolish_a builder_n three_o have_v find_v a_o good_a foundation_n we_o must_v build_v thereon_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v build_v on_o christ._n this_o be_v do_v christ._n by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o mutual_a love_n join_v one_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o true_a faith_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o psal._n 125._o 1._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v yet_o here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o not_o every_o way_n that_o man_n frame_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o only_o so_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o joh._n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o joh._n 15._o 7._o we_o therefore_o must_v be_v like_o the_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o good_a seed_n so_o do_v the_o good_a heart_n receive_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n keep_v we_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o which_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v profitable_a for_o it_o knit_v we_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o unto_o perfection_n ii_o caveat_n we_o must_v set_v all_o the_o main_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n on_o christ_n for_o hereby_o must_v we_o show_v forth_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v so_o esteem_v and_o love_n christ_n as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o must_v so_o delight_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v he_o whole_o and_o receive_v nothing_o into_o our_o heart_n but_o christ_n alone_o thomas_n desire_v but_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v thence_o and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n use._n see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n root_v and_o found_v on_o christ._n they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o it_o take_v some_o root_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o as_o the_o root_n be_v not_o deep_a so_o the_o fruit_n be_v never_o ripe_a and_o therefore_o when_o heat_n come_v it_o wither_v so_o it_o be_v with_o professor_n a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o in_o name_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o root_v and_o found_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o paul_n stand_v much_o upon_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n 7._o for_o show_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n indeed_o in_o these_o happy_a day_n of_o peace_n any_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o persecution_n come_v unless_o we_o be_v thorough_o root_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n iii_o point_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o man_n by_o obedience_n faith_n build_v themselves_o on_o
terrible_a for_o if_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o powerful_a in_o his_o base_a estate_n of_o humility_n what_o force_n will_v they_o then_o have_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o cloud_n accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o as_o his_o sight_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o man_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o grind_v they_o in_o piece_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a well_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o move_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n otherwise_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o fearful_a voice_n of_o condemnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n ii_o doctrine_n this_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n argue_v some_o fear_n conversion_n and_o reverence_n in_o they_o towards_o christ_n which_o be_v some_o commendation_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o no_o doubt_n many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v hereby_o convert_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v amaze_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v conveâ—â—ed_v thereby_o luk._n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n do_v marvellous_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admire_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v sonetto_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o amaze_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v never_o true_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o this_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n be_v record_v rather_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n ministry_n then_o to_o note_v out_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n this_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v for_o special_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n to_o mark_v more_o or_o less_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o conform_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o word_n luk._n 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n through_o admiration_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n pronounce_v she_o bless_v that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v christ_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o lesson_n nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o act._n 2._o 37._o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o peter_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o people_n be_v great_o amaze_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n cry_v man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o peter_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o this_o astonishment_n but_o labour_n further_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o by_o baptism_n confirm_v unto_o they_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 38._o and_o so_o 31_o deal_v paul_n with_o the_o jailer_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sight_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a for_o after_o he_o be_v true_o humble_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o sermon_n 4â—_n do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o most_o of_o his_o hearer_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n convert_v many_o thousand_o at_o some_o one_o sermon_n and_o after_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n ans._n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v convert_v they_o all_o and_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o here_o be_v many_o convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o most_o be_v only_o astonish_v but_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v verify_v joh._n 14._o 12._o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v whereof_o this_o questionless_a be_v one_o to_o convert_v more_o in_o their_o ministry_n then_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v two_o i._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o undergo_v that_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v till_o his_o exaltation_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n even_o from_o his_o ministry_n until_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n ii_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v ascend_v he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v rule_v as_o a_o king_n over_o all_o in_o his_o princely_a office_n but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o reason_n christ_n add_v joh._n 14._o v._n 12._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v because_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n there_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o convert_v they_o all_o see_v he_o be_v able_a be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n ans._n no_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v say_v many_o be_v here_o convert_v yet_o not_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v 8._o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o action_n he_o be_v preacher_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o perform_v this_o duty_n as_o man_n only_o and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o deliver_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v unto_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o prophet_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o astonishment_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v amplify_v and_o set_v out_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v astonish_v namely_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v no_o doubt_v they_o be_v amaze_v in_o the_o church_n time_n of_o his_o delivery_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v silent_a all_o that_o while_n and_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o affection_n till_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v and_o this_o good_a order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n or_o knock_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o hammer_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n be_v building_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a heavenly_a order_n observe_v man_n shall_v hear_v with_o quitetnes_n and_o silence_n and_o show_v their_o â—_z afterward_o second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o treasure_n it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n here_o note_v be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o astonish_v to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o the_o multitude_n for_o after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o gather_v themselves_o into_o company_n and_o make_v know_v one_o to_o another_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o christ_n doctrine_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deliver_v his_o dostrine_n plain_o plain_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a else_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o wonder_v and_o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o dispensation_n
apparel_n check_v 386._o b_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 515._o b._n professor_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v 512._o c._n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o professor_n 537._o m._n the_o folly_n of_o some_o professor_n 541_o prophet_n how_o god_n call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n 501._o m._n note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n ib._n b._n 502._o c._n what_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n 491._o c._n society_n with_o false_a prophet_n must_v be_v avoid_v 495._o m._n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n 497._o b._n danger_n of_o false_a prophet_n ib._n m._n theâ—r_a pretence_n 497._o c._n fruit_n &_o note_n of_o false_a prophet_n 520._o m._n 503._o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n 510._o m._n 79._o m._n of_o discover_v a_o false_a prophet_n 500_o m._n what_o it_o be_v to_o prophesy_v 521._o m_o prosperity_n a_o fruit_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 274._o m_o providence_n of_o god_n right_o conceive_v of_o 164._o m._n 165._o m._n particular_a providence_n prove_v 169._o b._n 379._o m._n preserve_v providence_n 207._o b._n how_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n 379._o m._n a_o rule_n for_o provision_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 344._o m._n man_n spiritual_a providence_n 358_o publican_n describe_v 201._o b_o purgatory_n confute_v 105._o b._n 476._o m_o pure_a in_o heart_n 30._o how_o it_o be_v get_v 31._o q_o qvarel_v a_o note_n of_o a_o bad_a man_n 91._o m_o r_o raca_n 91._o m_o rain_n a_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n 208._o m._n â—nseasonable_a rain_n be_v god_n punishment_n 209._o c._n of_o astrological_a prediction_n of_o rain_n ibid._n m._n sorcerer_n can_v cause_v rain_n 209._o m_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 108._o c._n of_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n 110._o m._n 301._o b_o reregeneration_n sign_n of_o it_o 402._o m_o religion_n how_o to_o know_v true_a religion_n 430._o e._n and_o a_o truth_n in_o religion_n 494._o m._n it_o must_v not_o be_v temper_v to_o man_n humour_n 175._o b._n natural_o man_n behaviour_n in_o religion_n 334._o b._n 337._o b_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v with_o repentance_n 299._o m_o repentance_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 516._o e._n the_o nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o 300._o m._n motive_n thereto_o 76._o b._n 534._o m_o repetition_n in_o scripture_n imply_v importance_n 118._o e_o reprobation_n how_o we_o maintain_v it_o 133._o m._n god_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o his_o creature_n therein_o 526._o m._n reprobaâ—es_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n 530._o e_o reproof_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v 429._o b_o restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v 4â—4_n b._n of_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 501_o restraint_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o god_n word_n 484_o etc._n etc._n revenge_n twofold_a 176._o m._n desire_v of_o revenge_n must_v be_v avoid_v 301._o b_o private_a revenge_n unlawful_a 176._o e_o reason_v against_o it_o 177._o e._n kind_n of_o private_a revenge_n ib._n b._n lawful_a revenge_n handle_v 179._o m._n when_o revenge_n may_v be_v seek_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 180._o m_o revile_v forbid_v 95._o e._n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 43._o e_o reward_n whether_o it_o imply_v merit_n 45._o m._n 221._o m_o riches_n a_o great_a lord_n 368._o e._n when_o rich_a man_n forsake_v god_n 370._o b._n how_o the_o rich_a may_v continue_v their_o wealth_n 400._o e_o right_a to_o earthly_a thing_n twofold_a 18._o m_o righteousness_n true_a and_o save_v 86._o m._n man_n natural_a conceit_n thereof_o 85._o m_o god_n righteousness_n note_v christ_n obedience_n 395._o b._n how_o it_o be_v make_v we_o ib._n â—_o rome_n no_o true_a part_n of_o chr._n church_n 81._o m._n 168._o m._n separation_n from_o rome_n no_o schism_n 496._o m_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n 93._o â—_o 110._o e_o s_o sabbath_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o 74._o e._n how_o trade_n man_n may_v sell_v thereon_o 193._o e_o sacrifice_n what_o the_o give_v thereof_o signify_v 103._o e_o sadducee_n 84._o e_o salt_n three_o property_n thereof_o resemble_v the_o ministry_n 47._o m_o salutation_n must_v be_v friendly_a 212._o m_o sanctification_n of_o the_o creature_n 291._o b._n sanctification_n go_v with_o justification_n 87._o e._n a_o comfort_n against_o doubt_v thereof_o â—1_n m_o satan_n policy_n against_o god_n child_n 310._o m._n his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n 492._o m._n he_o be_v limit_v in_o tempt_v 308._o m._n how_o to_o resist_v he_o 312._o e_fw-la school_n of_o the_o prophet_n approve_v 5._o &_o 200_o schismatic_n differ_v from_o false_a prophet_n 492_o scripture_n excel_v all_o other_o book_n 11._o b._n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n handle_v 466_o 467_o 468._o authority_n of_o scripture_n handle_v 469._o how_o it_o give_v judgement_n ibid._n &_o 470._o how_o some_o take_v offence_n at_o scripture_n 127._o m._n popish_a distinction_n of_o scripture_n into_o inward_a and_o outward_a 469._o m_o scribe_n what_o they_o be_v 84._o m._n sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 84._o e_o security_n in_o sin_n 295._o m._n 423._o m._n carnal_a security_n condemn_v 488._o e._n their_o excuse_n remove_v 489_o selling_n how_o make_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o m_o see_v god_n the_o secret_a seer_n 228._o b_o sense_n what_o sense_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n 16._o m._n how_o to_o ground_v our_o sense_n 119._o b_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n unlawful_a 552._o b_o service_n preparation_n to_o god_n service_n 104._o m._n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 367._o m._n the_o error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a herein_o 368._o m_o silence_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n 548_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n 422._o m._n sin_n go_v not_o alone_o 224._o b._n it_o reign_v not_o in_o god_n child_n 371._o m._n main_a sin_n in_o all_o man_n natural_o 425._o e._n most_o secret_a sin_n know_v to_o christ._n 533._o e._n purpose_n of_o sin_v must_v be_v avoid_v 534._o e._n how_o to_o perceive_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o sin_n 426._o e._n how_o to_o reform_v our_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o 425._o m_o slackness_n in_o the_o better_a sort_n reprove_v 490._o e_o speak_v of_o other_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o 403._o m_o spirit_n whether_o we_o may_v go_v into_o place_n haunt_v by_o evil_a spirit_n 315._o e_fw-la stew_n false_o ground_v on_o law_n of_o toleration_n 142._o m_o student_n in_o divinity_n their_o duty_n 537._o b._n study_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v diligent_a 77._o b_o success_n how_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n blessing_n 375._o m_o suffer_v how_o they_o that_o suffer_v deserve_o may_v be_v bless_v 43._o b._n suffer_v wrong_n example_n 180._o e._n 182._o e._n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v 185._o b_o suit_n in_o law_n how_o lawful_a 36._o b._n common_a suit_n in_o law_n unlawful_a 108._o m._n 183._o m_o sun_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 208._o b_o superior_n their_o duty_n 537._o b._n a_o note_n of_o evil_a superior_n 184._o e_o suspicion_n of_o suspect_v evil_a of_o other_o 414._o b_o swear_v how_o far_o forth_o forbid_v diverse_a opinion_n 155._o b._n ordinary_a swear_v forbid_v ib._n e_fw-la &_o 171._o m._n pretence_n for_o swear_v answer_v 156._o m._n time_n &_o case_n wherein_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 157._o m._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o lawful_a swear_n 158._o m._n swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a 161._o m_o t_o teacher_n property_n of_o a_o bad_a teacher_n 175._o e._n 200._o b_o temporal_a blessing_n how_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v 399._o m._n how_o right_o use_v 292._o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n kingdom_n 400._o e_o temptation_n kind_n thereof_o 303._o m._n degree_n therein_o 304._o b._n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n 302._o m._n whether_o every_o temptation_n come_v from_o satan_n 171._o e._n how_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n 305._o m._n help_n against_o temptation_n 306._o e_o testament_n how_o to_o know_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 72._o e._n 463._o in_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a scripture_n 464._o e_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v frequent_a with_o god_n child_n 266._o m._n 319_o toleration_n of_o false_a religion_n unlawful_a 469._o b_o tongue_n abuse_v thereof_o 95._o m_o tradition_n unwritten_a 473._o m_o treasure_n heavenly_a what_o it_o be_v 347._o 348._o how_o we_o lay_v it_o up_o 347._o m._n 349_o tree_n how_o some_o become_v evil_a 508_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o notable_a ground_n thereof_o 318._o e_o turkism_n a_o false_a religion_n 481._o b_o tyrant_n private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n 182._o m_o five_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n 346_o ueniall_a sin_n what_o they_o be_v with_o papist_n 93._o b._n how_o the_o father_n be_v call_v some_o sin_n venial_a 42â—_n universal_a grace_n confute_v 244._o m._n 246._o m._n 392._o m._n 459._o e._n 482._o e_o vnmerciful_a man_n their_o number_n and_o misery_n 25_o m_z
persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v the_o former_a verse_n we_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n &_o how_o they_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a rule_n the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o to_o revile_v and_o slander_v yea_o as_o luke_n say_v to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n especial_o for_o religion_n be_v persecution_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o age_n be_v whereby_o man_n revile_v their_o brethren_n with_o base_a and_o odious_a term_n because_o they_o show_v some_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o adorn_v their_o profession_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o persecutor_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o use_v this_o and_o therefore_o repent_v and_o leave_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o most_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o punishment_n hereof_o declare_v gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o with_o gal._n 4._o 29_o 30._o s._n luke_n add_v a_o second_o word_n and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o whereby_o â—2_n be_v mean_v excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n a_o punishment_n which_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v befall_v his_o disciple_n this_o censure_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o beside_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v there_o handle_v now_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v though_o excommunication_n be_v my_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n excommunicate_v you_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n where_o he_o make_v excommunication_n a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o man_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n here_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n whereby_o 1_o he_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o particular_a church_n for_o deny_v subjection_n to_o his_o chair_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n where_o with_o god_n child_n be_v persecute_v and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bless_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v it_o for_o good_a cause_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o excommunication_n 2_o abuse_v against_o god_n word_n be_v no_o powerful_a censure_n though_o in_o itself_o be_v use_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n exclude_v a_o man_n in_o part_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n must_v see_v that_o this_o censure_n be_v not_o abuse_v for_o the_o abuser_n of_o it_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o not_o they_o against_o who_o it_o be_v unjust_o pronounce_v vers._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o christ_n draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o have_v say_v in_o general_a that_o they_o which_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v bless_v v_o 10._o and_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11._o hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o must_v rejoice_v in_o affliction_n even_o then_o or_o as_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o that_o day_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v glad_a which_o word_n signify_v exceed_v joy_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o express_v by_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o body_n as_o skip_v and_o dance_v such_o as_o 1â—_n david_n use_v to_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o his_o city_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a conclusion_n often_o urge_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n jam._n 1._o 2._o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_v great_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o act._n 5._o 41._o the_o disciple_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o learn_v then_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o we_o â—ave_n be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n â—ake_v and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o great_a abuse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o if_o he_o do_v what_o must_v be_v our_o behaviour_n must_v we_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n no_o but_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v remember_v for_o what_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inner_a man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o grievous_a affliction_n therefore_o christ_n do_v give_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o hereunto_o first_o from_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n in_o these_o word_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o point_n i_o have_v handle_v heretofore_o &_o therefore_o verse_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o text_n to_o prooué_fw-fr the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n of_o grace_n for_o hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v merit_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o man_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v merit_n by_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v diverse_a way_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a first_o the_o word_n reward_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o 1._o but_o figurative_o for_o christ_n speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o labourer_n who_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n do_v receive_v their_o wage_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n thereof_o even_o so_o after_o christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n have_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v life_n everlasting_a second_o when_o we_o read_v of_o wage_n and_o reward_n 2_o in_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n due_a by_o right_n of_o debt_n and_o merit_n but_o conceive_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n and_o of_o mere_a mercy_n like_v as_o when_o a_o earthly_a father_n promise_v to_o his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v learn_v now_o the_o father_n gift_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o the_o child_n but_o be_v free_o give_v the_o more_o to_o incite_v the_o child_n to_o learn_v his_o book_n three_o if_o we_o understand_v reward_v proper_o 3_o than_o we_o must_v refer_v it_o not_o to_o our_o suffering_n but_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o suffering_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o in_o this_o reason_n christ_n intend_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o we_o that_o persecution_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n second_o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v comformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a worthy_a prophet_n who_o be_v of_o old_a renown_a among_o man_n and_o be_v now_o glori_fw-la fied_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n hereto_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n '_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 23._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o father_n we_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o nation_n now_o hence_o observe_v a_o strange_a point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o their_o time_n not_o so_o much_o by_o foreigner_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n as_o by_o those_o that_o be_v outward_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o man_n live_v in_o god_n church_n shall_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o saint_n
stephen_n give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o namely_o their_o 51._o hard_a heart_n whereby_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o persecute_v god_n dear_a servant_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o that_o have_v be_v professor_n after_o long_o hear_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a atheism_n call_v this_o into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o among_o other_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v as_o vile_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o their_o particular_a deal_n and_o as_o abominable_a filthiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a or_o idolater_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o enormous_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o though_o man_n profess_v religion_n yet_o they_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n in_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o commit_v sin_n without_o remorse_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n let_v we_o labour_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o mean_n wherein_o he_o offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o our_o deserve_a confusion_n vers._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o 16._o christ_n propound_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o minister_n wherein_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o move_v they_o to_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a stand_v thus_o christ_n have_v show_v before_o in_o diverse_a precept_n that_o many_o be_v bless_v whereupon_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n and_o to_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o that_o estate_n christ_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o grace_n to_o which_o true_a happiness_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o estate_n therefore_o he_o excit_v his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o this_o ministry_n by_o two_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n of_o this_o work_n &_o propound_v in_o two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o salt_n in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o amplify_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o light_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o for_o the_o first_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o be_v you_o who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v salt_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o resemblance_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o ministry_n because_o hereby_o they_o be_v to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o judea_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o commission_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n from_o this_o description_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v learn_v their_o duty_n first_o for_o minister_n by_o this_o title_n of_o salt_n hear_v give_v unto_o they_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o first_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n salt_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n namely_o so_o as_o they_o labour_v therein_o to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o salt_n whereto_o christ_n allude_v in_o his_o title_n now_o the_o property_n of_o salt_n apply_v to_o raw_a flesh_n or_o fresh_a wound_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o it_o will_v bite_v and_o fret_v be_v of_o nature_n hot_a and_o dry_a second_o it_o make_v meat_n savoury_a unto_o our_o taste_n three_o it_o preserve_v meat_n from_o putrefaction_n by_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o superfluous_a moistness_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v salt_n must_v not_o only_o in_o general_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o withal_o apply_v the_o same_o particular_o unto_o man_n heart_n &_o conscience_n as_o salt_n be_v apply_v unto_o meat_n and_o that_o for_o three_o end_n first_o the_o law_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o rip_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n it_o must_v fret_v and_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v second_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v that_o man_n feel_v their_o corruption_n like_o rottenness_n in_o their_o soul_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n three_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v continual_o dispense_v that_o thereby_o sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v daily_o mortify_v and_o consume_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n even_o as_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o salt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a dispense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o so_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v salt_n unto_o his_o hearer_n he_o it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n indeed_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n salt_n teach_v they_o and_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o fit_o season_v other_o by_o apply_v this_o salt_n unto_o their_o conscience_n who_o never_o feel_v the_o bite_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o he_o that_o be_v unseasoned_a himself_o may_v speak_v god_n word_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v three_o this_o title_n give_v good_a direction_n to_o every_o minister_n for_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o savoury_a salt_n wherewith_o man_n heart_n be_v season_v for_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n this_o be_v paul_n care_n â—_o my_o word_n &_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o salt_n by_o mixture_n with_o other_o thing_n lose_v of_o his_o savour_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n with_o every_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o great_a commendation_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o private_a preparation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o public_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o season_v man_n heart_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v for_o to_o it_o alone_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n isay._n 59_o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v use_v great_a discretion_n in_o this_o ministry_n and_o labour_n so_o to_o speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v delight_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o four_o this_o titile_o teach_v all_o god_n minister_n by_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n when_o the_o wicked_a do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o their_o ministrcie_n be_v salt_n and_o bite_v their_o corrupt_a conscience_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o with_o chearefulnes_n endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o season_v their_o hearer_n
thus_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n reward_n to_o they_o that_o fast_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o intend_v only_o to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o action_n unto_o god_n in_o fast_v will_v give_v thou_o a_o open_a reward_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o text_n the_o papist_n do_v notable_o abuse_v to_o prove_v 2._o heretical_a conclusion_n conclusion_n touch_v fast_v first_o that_o fast_v in_o itself_o for_o any_o good_a end_n be_v a_o i_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o open_a reward_n even_o life_n 11._o everlasting_a make_v unto_o it_o as_o before_o be_v make_v to_o prayer_n &_o almsdeed_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o part_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o answ._n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o fast_v not_o to_o the_o work_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o for_o his_o exercise_n of_o fast_v but_o for_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o invocation_n which_o go_v with_o fast_v and_o be_v further_v thereby_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o 37._o annath_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o with_o prayer_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fast_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o make_n and_o perform_v of_o vow_n a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n command_v of_o god_n now_o in_o all_o likelihood_n annah_n have_v bind_v herself_o by_o vow_n to_o god_n to_o that_o course_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n therein_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o set_v fast_n or_o vow_n &_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o so_o her_o example_n can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o moral_a obedience_n make_v in_o baptism_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o vow_v it_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o annah_n do_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o though_o fast_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a furtherance_n thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o perform_v upon_o just_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n because_o he_o require_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v hence_o be_v that_o 11._o fast_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a because_o this_o promise_n of_o open_a reward_n be_v here_o make_v unto_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n be_v only_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o in_o who_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o due_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o in_o christ_n due_a to_o us._n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o work_n be_v oft_o mention_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o especial_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n ans._n true_a but_o yet_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n sake_n nor_o yet_o for_o faith_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o merit_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o testify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v we_o receive_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o not_o for_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n reward_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o thus_o then_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o fast_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n yet_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o just_a occasion_n by_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n now_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o fast_v in_o this_o holy_a manner_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o oft_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v and_o undoubted_o one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o continual_a renew_v of_o god_n judgement_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o humble_v not_o ourselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a just_a occasion_n that_o public_a fast_n be_v more_o often_o command_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a fast_n more_o conscionable_o use_v in_o every_o family_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o christ_n sermon_n contain_v a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o with_o that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o true_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o seer_n and_o approover_n of_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o in_o we_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v they_o in_o ostentation_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n defile_v our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o verse_n 19_o laâ—_n not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v here_o begin_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o it_o continue_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intend_v to_o reform_v his_o hearer_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o moderate_a care_n &_o desire_v of_o worldly_a thing_n now_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o then_o enforce_v and_o amplifi_v the_o same_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n persuasion_n consist_v in_o a_o double_a commandment_n the_o first_o show_v what_o we_o must_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o treasure_n v_o 19_o the_o second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v v_o 20._o both_o which_o he_o enforce_v by_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o also_o with_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o both_o v_o 21._o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n laâ—_n not_o up_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—aâ—e_v up_o be_v more_o significant_a in_o the_o original_n than_o 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a do_v express_v for_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o gather_v together_o second_o to_o hoard_v or_o heap_v up_o in_o store_n thing_n gather_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o â—eapest_v up_o unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n treasure_n that_o be_v worldly_a wealth_n in_o abundance_n precious_a thing_n store_v up_o as_o silver_n gold_n pearls_z etc._n etc._n upon_o earth_n here_o christ_n aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o place_n as_o at_o the_o kind_n of_o treasure_n for_o heavenly_a treasure_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v hoard_v of_o earthly_a treasure_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v respect_v your_o private_a gain_n &_o benefit_n all_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n lay_v
aside_o so_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o gather_v not_o riches_n together_o to_o hoard_v up_o here_o below_o for_o your_o own_o private_a use_n and_o benefit_n alone_o make_v they_o your_o treasure_n in_o which_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n and_o place_v your_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wealth_n i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n christ_n forbid_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o gather_n or_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n &_o than_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o do_v direct_o forbid_v there_o be_v 3._o thing_n respect_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n forbid_v not_o viz._n i._n diligent_a labour_n in_o a_o man_n vocation_n whereby_o 1_o he_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o injoin_v man_n to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o command_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v 2._o thes._n 3._o 10._o ii_o the_o fruition_n and_o possess_n 2_o of_o good_n &_o riches_n for_o they_o be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v well_o use_v &_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o god_n child_n as_o abraham_n job_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o gather_n &_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v 3_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v hereof_o in_o some_o respect_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o the_o father_n must_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disciple_n understand_v of_o the_o general_a famine_n by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o agabus_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n gather_a provision_n aforehand_o for_o the_o brethre_o 30._o in_o judea_n &_o 10._o josephs_n provident_a wisdom_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hoard_v up_o the_o corn_n in_o egypt_n against_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n for_o the_o common_a good_a &_o the_o 5_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v his_o treasury_n by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o repair_v thereof_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o gather_n and_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n or_o wealth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o christ_n here_o forbid_v ans._n sundry_a practice_n of_o forbid_v covetousness_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v excessive_a seek_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n when_o man_n keep_v no_o measure_n nor_o morderation_n therein_o although_o god_n give_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a their_o desire_n be_v so_o unsatiable_a and_o that_o we_o wealth_n may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o practice_n i_o will_v here_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o and_o lay_v up_o worldly_a wealth_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o this_o distinction_n of_o worldly_a good_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n they_o be_v either_o necessary_a abundant_a or_o superfluous_a necessary_a good_n be_v necessary_a of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v live_v nor_o family_n stand_v as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n lodging_n etc._n etc._n or_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o as_o book_n to_o a_o student_n tool_n to_o a_o tradesman_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o arise_v the_o question_n up_o how_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v count_v necessary_a &_o so_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o &_o lay_v up_o ans._n the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n for_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v unsatiable_a like_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v and_o like_o 16_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o property_n &_o condition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n set_v down_o for_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o will_v not_o suffice_v another_o &_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a wise_a who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v necessary_a other_o rule_v we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o what_o they_o judge_v needful_a according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o must_v be_v esteem_v necessary_a and_o according_o provide_v yet_o further_o this_o may_v here_o be_v add_v that_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v necessary_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o they_o may_v be_v needful_a example_n a_o tradesman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o his_o trade_n to_o live_v upon_o may_v provide_v for_o thing_n necessary_a while_o his_o strength_n continue_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o old_a age_n when_o through_o decay_n of_o strength_n or_o â—ight_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v and_o so_o a_o man_n have_v many_o child_n may_v in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n provide_v for_o their_o portion_n before_o hand_n that_o when_o their_o age_n require_v he_o may_v therewith_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o some_o good_a state_n of_o life_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o worldly_a good_n be_v abundâ—ce_n abundance_n whereby_o i_o mean_v that_o plenty_n and_o store_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o holy_a comeliness_n and_o delight_n the_o three_o superfluity_n sort_n be_v superfluity_n whereby_o i_o mean_v such_o abundance_n as_o a_o man_n have_v neither_o use_n of_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o these_o ground_n thus_o premise_v i_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n touch_v thing_n man_n provision_n for_o worldly_a wealth_n thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n person_n &_o his_o call_n a_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o and_o lay_v up_o but_o for_o abundance_n &_o for_o superfluity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_n or_o be_v careful_a hereto_o christ_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o &_o solomon_n pray_v as_o direct_o against_o superfluity_n as_o against_o poverty_n pro._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o not_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n say_v he_o but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n against_o abundance_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o &_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o look_v what_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o god_n that_o only_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o &_o no_o more_o but_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o to_o pray_v for_o abundance_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v for_o necessary_n &_o not_o for_o abundance_n hereto_o the_o apostle_n rule_n agree_v well_o 9_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o herewith_o be_v content_a for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a or_o abound_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n quest._n if_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o abundance_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o god_n give_v abundance_n ans._n if_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o abundance_n upon_o our_o moderate_a labour_n and_o care_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o thankful_o &_o as_o good_a steward_n lay_v it_o up_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o good_a use_n either_o in_o our_o family_n or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v offer_v we_o just_a occasion_n now_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o no_o more_o then_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o cark_n care_n &_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n necessary_a when_o god_n give_v they_o and_o to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o consider_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o thing_n necessary_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o contentation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o 1_o contentation_n second_o they_o that_o be_v greedy_a after_o abundance_n have_v 2_o many_o temptation_n to_o bad_a deal_n and_o so_o can_v hardly_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o fall_v into_o snare_n as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n say_v and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n three_o 3_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o oft_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n the_o rich_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o